From aditya at smart1.net Sun Jun 1 14:59:03 1997 From: aditya at smart1.net (Ruicha Mishra) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 09:59:03 -0500 Subject: yojana? Message-ID: <161227030673.23782.14894705001121393858.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> ---------- > From: Jacob Baltuch > To: Members of the list > Subject: yojana? > Date: Sunday, June 01, 1997 8:00 AM > > Does anyone know what a yojana is worth about > and what the etymology of the word is? > > It is a measure of distance used in Ashoka's 13th > rock edict. As I remember, it is equal to about 4 miles From tatelman at total.net Sun Jun 1 15:24:15 1997 From: tatelman at total.net (tatelman at total.net) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 10:24:15 -0500 Subject: yojana? Message-ID: <161227030671.23782.15029675441095063816.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Jacob Baltuch wrote: >Does anyone know what a yojana is worth about >and what the etymology of the word is? >It is a measure of distance used in Ashoka's 13th >rock edict. See A.L. Basham, _The Wonder That Was India_ (London: Sidgewick & Jackson, 1967), pp. 503-504 and D.D. Kosambi, _The Culture and Civilization of Ancient India in Historical Outline_ (Delhi: Vikas Publications, 1970), p. 161. Basham suggests the yojana used in the A'sokan period was equivalent to 4.5 miles and that in later epochs it was equivalent to 9 miles. From my own reading this latter figure at least is confirmed by the Dhammapada Commentary and the Divyaavadaana. Sorry not to have more up-to-date references. Hope this helps. Joel. From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sun Jun 1 11:52:56 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 13:52:56 +0200 Subject: yojana? Message-ID: <161227030668.23782.14047108845619483072.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Does anyone know what a yojana is worth about and what the etymology of the word is? It is a measure of distance used in Ashoka's 13th rock edict. It's not an extremely vital piece of information for me, so please don't go to any great trouble to look it up, but if you happen to know, I'd be grateful. From thillaud at unice.fr Sun Jun 1 13:59:10 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 15:59:10 +0200 Subject: yojana? Message-ID: <161227030670.23782.6850779807358065976.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 14:00 +0200 1/06/97, Jacob Baltuch wrote: >Does anyone know what a yojana is worth about >and what the etymology of the word is? > >It is a measure of distance used in Ashoka's 13th >rock edict. > >It's not an extremely vital piece of information >for me, so please don't go to any great trouble >to look it up, but if you happen to know, I'd be >grateful. MMW indique yo'jana comme v?dique aux deux sens de joignant, harnachant et de mesure de distance (valeur floue) correspondant ? un trajet sans d?teler. Il s'agit donc vraisemblablement de la distance entre deux relais, ce qui explique qu'elle doive sans doute d?pendre de la nature du terrain (existence de points d'eau ?). Les deux sens sont ?videmment li?s et le premier d?pend clairemant de yuj- avec le suffixe -ana- de noms d'action comme bho'jana < bhuj- Amicalement, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From lnelson at pwa.acusd.edu Sun Jun 1 17:23:47 1997 From: lnelson at pwa.acusd.edu (Lance Nelson) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 17:23:47 +0000 Subject: (Fwd) Soc. H-C Studies Annual Meeting Message-ID: <161227030678.23782.2624961197403510647.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> For those who may be interested, below is the program of the 1997 Annual Meeting of the Society for Hindu-Christian Studies. Lance Nelson -------------------------------------------- Society for Hindu-Christian Studies 1997 Annual Meeting San Francisco, California, November 21-22, 1997 The Society's Annual Meeting will be held in conjunction with the Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Religion/Society of Biblical Literature, which meets November 22-25. Our sessions will be listed in the Additional Meetings section of the AAR/SBL Annual Meeting Program. For Information regarding hotels, etc., call: 404/727-2343, e-mail: meetings_management at emory.edu, or browse to: http://scholar.cc.emory.edu/scripts/AAR/annmtg.html PROGRAM Friday, November 21 7:00pm-10:00pm [Location TBA; consult the AAR/SBL Annual Meeting Program] 7:00-8:45 Presentation and Discussion John B. Carman, Harvard University Extending the Christian Doctrine of the Logos to Interpret Hindu Bhakti William Cenkner, The Catholic University of America, Respondent Vasudha Narayanan, University of Florida, Respondent Lance E. Nelson, University of San Diego, Moderator 8:45 Social Hour For copies of Prof. Carman's paper (after Oct. 1), send US $3.00 by check payable to Kay Jordan, Philosophy & Religious Studies, Radford University, Radford, VA 24142-69438, tel: (540) 831-5899, e- mail: kjordan at runet.edu. Web site: http://www.acusd.edu/theo/hcs-l. ------------------------------------ Saturday, November 22 9:00am-11:30am [Location TBA; consult the AAR/SBL Annual Meeting Program] 9:00-10:30 Panel Discussion of Francis X. Clooney's _Seeing Through the Texts: Doing Theology among the Srivaisnavas of South India_, recipient of the Society's "Best Book in Hindu-Christian Studies, 1994-96" Award Vasudha Narayanan, University of Florida, Presentation of Award and Moderator Comments: Harold Coward, University of Victoria T. S. Rukmani, Concordia University M. Thomas Thangaraj, Emory University Response: Francis X. Clooney, S. J., Boston College 10:30-11:30 Annual Business Meeting Both parts of the meeting are open to all who may be interested. For further information, contact Kay Jordan, tel: (540) 831-5899; e-mail: kjordan at runet.edu. Or visit the Society's web site at http://www.acusd.edu/theo/hcs-l. ------------------------ Lance Nelson Religious Studies University of San Diego lnelson at pwa.acusd.edu From jehms at globalxs.nl Sun Jun 1 21:06:04 1997 From: jehms at globalxs.nl (Erik Hoogcarspel) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 22:06:04 +0100 Subject: Science and beliefs (was: the gods) Message-ID: <161227030674.23782.14403696988940419561.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Op 30-mei-97 schreef Dominique.Thillaud: >or perhaps have you just the intention to insult me. certainly not, what gave you the idea? what reason would i have? i respect you as one of the many 7-bit intelligent voices that lighten up my screen! >>do you have to be a dog in order to know what it's like to >>be a dog? do you need to be a god in order to know what it is to be a god? >are >>you the hero of your own biography? >Sure I do! Don't try to ridicule a mirror. it could be that the mirror ridicules us! maybe you would like to reconsider you're point of view if i inform you that those very words are a quote of M.M. Bakhtim. you'll find the quote in 'art and answereability' pp 112 (M.Holquist ed. - Texas U.P. Austin 1990), but also Sartre in his 'Transcendence de l'ego' gave some reasons to take the unity of the subject not longer for granted, not to mention the postmodernists! erik hoogcarspel From jehms at globalxs.nl Sun Jun 1 21:50:33 1997 From: jehms at globalxs.nl (Erik Hoogcarspel) Date: Sun, 01 Jun 97 22:50:33 +0100 Subject: the gods Message-ID: <161227030676.23782.9227430806185333977.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Op 30-mei-97 schreef Vidyasankar Sundaresan: thank you for your elaborate answere you made your point very clear except on one issue: the different sorts of science. i don't think reductionism, according to which one science explains the axiomas, thoerical terms and basic fenomena of another, is a tenable point of view. on the contrary: i agree with Peter Winch ('The idea of a Social Science - Routl & Kegan Paul 1958): there's a fundamental difference between object-sciences and social-sciences. i think there is an equally fundamental difference between those two and linguistic sciences like philogy and semiology. i had antropology, philology and semiology in mind when i defended the right of science to investigate religious phenomena and texsts. >In one sense, science is treading on areas traditionally considered the >domain of religion. This is because science is also starting to pose >the ultimate questions. The great number of books drawing parallels >between quantum physics and "Oriental mysticism" (whatever that means) are >a testimony to that. And in almost a century of quantum mechanics, no >serious physicist yet claims to know all the answers. i would reckon those texts as scientific ones. even Capra's view on physics have been severly criticised by experts, let alone his hopelessly romantic view on oriental mysticism >That could probably be because physicists and educators deliberately >decide not to worry about philosophical implications of quantum mechanics, >or else one could never get any quantum physics done. But if you look at >the history of quantum mechanics, famous problems and paradoxes in the >theory were seen as things worthy of investigation, precisely because >scientists like Bohr, Heisenberg and Einstein had their own >*philosophical* attitudes about the implications of quamtum physics. >Haven't you heard of Einstein's quip, "God does not play dice" and the >retort, "Don't tell God what to do"? Things like determinism, causality, >free will and choice played a huge role in the early controversy between >Einstein and the others. of course, but inthis case Einstein's religious feelings were disturbed by implications of scientific developments. i wouls say this is very human, but not very philosophical. if he had read Nietzsche he would not be that surprised. > >> i've heard even of ironic theologians who have lost >> all concern about the existence of god. >They are in the good company of the Indian pUrva mImA.msakas! it's a pity most theologians prefer Barth to BhartRhari erik hoogcarspel From zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl Mon Jun 2 01:22:08 1997 From: zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl (zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 00:22:08 -0100 Subject: Nambudris etc. Message-ID: <161227030689.23782.17306483195397124455.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Replies to msg 31 May 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk vs> . I was under the impression that the ottillAta vs> nambUdiris were supposed to be a result of a curse that vs> SankarAcArya is supposed to have laid on some relatives vs> of his, barring them from Vedic study. Is this correct? I have heard a similar explanation given for why the Muuguuru Karnaa.taka brahmins in Karnataka are considered a.d.dapankti braahma.naru, i.e. why they are considered not "full" brahmins and are not allowed to sit in the same pankti (line) with other brahmins for their meals on public auspicious occasions: according to the story, they had objected to Sankara as a sannyaasin performing funeral rites for his mother, and Sankara had cursed them by giving them this inferior status within the brahmin var.na. Perhaps we have here a recurring motif in explanations of relative superiority / inferiority among brahmin groups? Robert Zydenbos zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl From kharimot at sas.upenn.edu Sun Jun 1 19:32:52 1997 From: kharimot at sas.upenn.edu (kharimot at sas.upenn.edu) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 00:32:52 +0500 Subject: INDOLOGY digest 686 Message-ID: <161227030681.23782.14630811192679925936.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> According to Edgar Thurston, _Castes and Tribes of Southern India_, Vol. 5, Madras 1909 , p. 154: The Keralolpatti relates the story of the exclusion of the Panniyuur Braahmans from the Vedas. There were in the beginning two religious factions among the Nambuutiris, the Vaishnavas or worshippers of Vishunu in his icncarnation as a boar, and the Saivas; the former residing in Panniyuur (boar village), and the latter in Chovuur (Siva's village). The Siavas gained the upper hand, and, completely dominating the others, excluded them altogether from the Vedas. So now the Nambuutirs of Panniyuur are said to be prohibited from studynig the Vedas. It is said, however, that this prohibition is not observed, and that, as a matter of fact, the Panniyuur Nambuutiris perform all the Vedic ceremonies. p.163, quoting from Cochin Census Report 1901: There are Aadhyans among this class (The issue is already Adhyans, a class among Nambudris.) also. Having received weapons from Parasu Raama and practiced the art of war, the Sastrangakars are treated as somewhat degraded Braahmans. They are prohibited from studying the Vedas, but are entitled to muthalmura, that is, reading the Vedas, or hearing them recited once. Having had to devote their time and energy to the practice of the art of war, they could not possibly spend their time in the study of the Vedas. the Vaidyans or physicians, known as Muussads, are to study the medical science, and to practice the same. As the profession of a doctor necessitates the performance of surgical operations entailing the shedding of blood, the Muussads are also considered as slightly degraded. They too are entitled only to muthalmura. Of these, there are eight families, known as Ashta Vaidyans. The Graamanis are alleged to have suffered degradation by reason of their having, at the command of Parasu Raama, undertaken the onerous duties of protecting the Braahman villages, and having had, as Rakshapurushas or protectors, to discharge the functions assigned to Kshatriyas. Ooril Parisha Muussads are supposed to have undergone degradation on acocunt of their having accepted from Parasu Raama the accumulated sin of having killed the warrior Kshatriyas thrice seven times, along with immense gifts in the shape of landed estates. They are not allowed to read the Vedas evne one. Also, he continues to cite certain Subramani Aiyar on ``five-sub-divisions among the Nambuutiris'', in which a division called Jaatimatras is mentioned. They are said to be physicians, slodiers, or landed kings who originally had no time to study Vedas and came to be considered non-worthy of studying them because of their profession. Overall, the social structure of Nambudris seems to be, and have been complicated. Even in a single book, the divisions and sub-divisions are not consistent. Isn't this why anthropologists are interested in them? :-) -- Kengo From pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu Mon Jun 2 16:12:22 1997 From: pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu (Peter J. Claus) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 09:12:22 -0700 Subject: re indology (fwd) Message-ID: <161227030686.23782.17795318641590321398.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Members, Please find below requests for address information from a colleague who is having trouble posting the requests to the List herself. Please reply to her email address: 75301.3722 at Compuserve.COM ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: 01 Jun 97 17:33:42 EDT From: "Robert P. Sikora" <75301.3722 at CompuServe.COM> To: Peter Claus Subject: re indology Peter, I had hoped to be able to send out some requests for information over indology but I can't get any help from them regarding how to do it and the info I have must be out of date. So, could you send a few messages for me and just ask them to reply to my compuserve address. I wanted to inquire if there are e-mail addresses for 1) Sangeet Natak Akademi in Delhi 2) Sangeet Natak Akademi in Hyderbad 3) Dr. Kapila Vatsyanan, Indira Gandi National Center for the Arts. Also, I wanted to inquire if anyone on indology was knowledgeable about the Yaksha and Nagavasi communities of Andhra. I had a few other questions, too about some words but those can wait? Can you send these requests for me or tell me how to send them? I am a subscriber and get the daily dose of messages. I just don't seem to know the right commands to send to get any answers. Martha Ashton From masefiel at zip.com.au Mon Jun 2 02:47:09 1997 From: masefiel at zip.com.au (Peter Masefield) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 12:47:09 +1000 Subject: yojana? Message-ID: <161227030679.23782.12035579536276853641.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> One yojana is equivalent to 4 gaavutas. Some maintain that the gaavuta is strictly speaking the distance that can be covered by a team of oxen, the yojana (contra PED) that which can be covered by a team of horses--see my Vimana Stories, Pali Text Society, 1989, p 356 n 79. Peter Masefield. From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 2 13:05:01 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 15:05:01 +0200 Subject: the gods Message-ID: <161227030683.23782.17557768635215350311.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 22:37 1.6.1997, Erik Hoogcarspel wrote: >i don't think reductionism, according to which one science explains the >axiomas, thoerical terms and basic fenomena of another, is a tenable point of >view. on the contrary: i agree with Peter Winch ('The idea of a Social Science >- Routl & Kegan Paul 1958): there's a fundamental difference between >object-sciences and social-sciences. i think there is an equally fundamental >difference between those two and linguistic sciences like philogy and >semiology. > >i had antropology, philology and semiology in mind when i defended the right >of science to investigate religious phenomena and texsts. > Just for the record this expresses my view adequately too. Thanks for this great formulation, Erik! Philip From d53 at ix.urz.uni-heidelberg.de Mon Jun 2 23:11:01 1997 From: d53 at ix.urz.uni-heidelberg.de (Thomas Lehmann) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 16:11:01 -0700 Subject: Tamil self-tuition course Message-ID: <161227030685.23782.15546822354861989735.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Martin Gansten wrote: > > Having wanted to learn Tamil for quite some time, I now see that desire > gradually turning into a necessity. Unfortunately, though, the universities > in my vicinity do not offer any such courses. I have therefore begun to look > around for some self-tuition packages (including audio cassettes or CDs for > learning pronunciation) to get me started. Could the Tamil scholars on this > list recommend any such particular package, or conversely, are there any > that you would advise against buying? All suggestions are most welcome. > > Thanks in advance, > > Martin Gansten > mgansten at sbbs.se See the following URLs: http://theory.tifr.res.in/bombay/history/people/language/tamil.html http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/~plc/tamilweb/tamil.html gopher://gopher.cc.columbia.edu:71/11/clioplus/scholarly/SouthAsia/Teaching/ILM _____________________________________________________________________ Thomas Lehmann, e-mail: d53 at ix.urz.uni-heidelberg.de South Asia Institute phone: 0049-6221-548908 of the University of Heidelberg, fax: 0049-6221-544998 Dept. of Indology, Im Neuenheimer Feld 330, 69120 Heidelberg, Germany --------------------------------------------------------------------- From thompson at jlc.net Mon Jun 2 23:51:25 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Mon, 02 Jun 97 19:51:25 -0400 Subject: the gods Message-ID: <161227030688.23782.13993328827972522355.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In response to Howard Resnick's recent post: I have an abiding interest in all kinds of discourse, and so I do see that there is value in classifying discourse-genres as you are trying to do. I won't question your motivation; instead I'll talk about my own. Greg Downing and I were engaged in making a distinction between literal and metaphorical assertions about a god named Agni. Now what is it that motivates such a distinction? As far as I'm concerned, this distinction was *not* intended to cast any doubts, or convictions either way, about this god's existence [the existence or non-existence of Agni might be of interest to theologians or mythologists, but I am *not* one of those]. When I question whether a particular assertion is literal or metaphorical what concerns me is the nature of the utterance, the intentions of the utterer, the interpretation of the audience, the role of the utterance in the given hymn, etc. These are questions which any philologist or linguist might [and should] ask about any given speech act or text. In Vedic many statements are made about Agni, of course, both as god and as terrestrial element. In my view it is often very difficult to tell which is being referred to. In fact, sometimes the name 'Agni' seems to refer instead to some abstract, or perhaps intangible, life-force found, e.g., in plants, in the waters, as well as in the hearts of inspired poets. Now in the very first line of the very first hymn of the RV, Agni is called puro'hita. I think that it is reasonable to ask whether this is a literal or a metaphorical assertion. Does the stanza suggest that Agni is a priest? If so, are we to understand that Agni is a priest in the same sense that Madhuchandas VaizvAmitra [the hymn's presumed author] is a priest? Now if I suggest that the stmt "Agni is a puo'hita" is metaphorical, what I mean is that the qualities that are attributed to human priests, like MV, are transferred to Agni the god ['metaphor' literally = 'transfer']. [Of course, there is the other possibility: that the transfer goes in the other direction, from the divine to the human: in which case the humans are trying to behave like gods -- I don't want to get into that interesting issue, though]. If on the other hand I suggest that this stmt is literal what I mean is that there isn't any transfer of qualities from one realm [the human] to the other [the divine]. Of course there is also the underlying problem of understanding the relationship [bandhu] between the celestial figure Agni and the terrestrial fire [agni']. Etc. RV 1.1 might appear to some to be a simple, straight-forward, conventional hymn. I don't think it is, and I don't think we understand it. Just to show that this is not just some idiosnycratic view of mine, one solitary Vedicist in a vast sea of indifference, let me cite: Hans Schmeja: _Interpretationen aus dem Rigveda_ [Innsbruecker Beitraege zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 61, 1987]. The first chapter of this extended article treats RV 1.1, comparing the translations of Geldner, Mylius, and Thieme. The variations are significant enough, and Schmeja's discussion cogent enough, to persuade me that we are not ready yet for an algebra of Vedic discourse. In fact, I think that we are still at the level of, say, counting. So you see, we are operating at *very different levels*, which is why we haven't succeeded in communicating very well. But perhaps we can change that. best wishes, George From u.niklas at Uni-Koeln.DE Tue Jun 3 11:14:20 1997 From: u.niklas at Uni-Koeln.DE (Ulrike Niklas) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 13:14:20 +0200 Subject: Query: Tamil "ATalpaRRu"-Texts Message-ID: <161227030691.23782.10902959690284838620.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Hello, could anybody help me out with bibliographical data about literature (original texts, articles, pamphlets, ...) of or about Tamil "ATalpaRRu" (or: "ATaRpaRRu") - Literature? With many thanks, ULRIKE From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Tue Jun 3 12:37:39 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 13:37:39 +0100 Subject: Nyayabhashya encoding (fwd) Message-ID: <161227030694.23782.10810674809931269414.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Many thanks indeed to Dmitry at quant.stu.neva.ru who has kindly donated the first 25 Nyayasutras together with bhasya to the INDOLOGY Virtual e-text Archive. The files are available as of now under the name nyayabhasya.zip nyayabhasya.readme The zip file contains the text and TrueType fonts for display. Dmitry says that more of the text is coming in the near future. All the best, and thank you again, Dmitry, for your generosity in making this material available. Dominik NB whether or not the files contain any explicit statement, they ARE copyrighted and the creator of the files owns the copyright on them. Dmitry has given explicit permission for these files to be made publicly available and to be copied free of charge for scholarly purposes. Anyone wishing to use these files for non-scholarly purposes, or to include them in any product for sale must contact Dmitry and negotiate special copyright permission for such use. -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From srini at engin.umich.edu Tue Jun 3 19:28:48 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 15:28:48 -0400 Subject: INDOLOGY digest 686 Message-ID: <161227030699.23782.15669751712486162412.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Vidya >> I was under the impression that the ottillAta nambUdiris Vidya >> were supposed to be a result of a curse that SankarAcArya Vidya >> is supposed to have laid on some relatives of his, barring Vidya >> them from Vedic study. Is this correct? It may be S'ankara-Digvijaya lore, but S'ankarAcArya doesn't seem to figure at all in this issue although he may have cursed his relatives as above. I very much doubt if S'ankarAcArya himself had any standing that accorded him such legislative power, among the highly orthodox and ritualistic Nambudiris of that time... also, it is unclear how the medieval Nambudiris viewed him or if they had any special opinion at all. In the modern era, Nambudiris have tended to be more receptive of S'ankarAcArya embracing him as one of their own. According to the reference cited below (Staal too corrects his earlier statement in Nambudiri Veda Recitation, 1961, in Agni vol II) the term "OttillAttavar" itself is apparently used only for the SAstrAngakkars aka S'Astra-SAstra or cAttira Nambudiris, who traditionally were performers of yAtrAkaLi... as part of this performance, there is sword play. Kengo >> said to be prohibited from studynig the Vedas. It is said, however, Kengo >> that this prohibition is not observed, and that, as a matter of Kengo >> fact, the Panniyuur Nambuutiris perform all the Vedic ceremonies. Due to their legendary conflict with the cOvvaram Nambudiris, they were "degraded"... but this essentially meant that they couldn't perform only the elaborate s'rauta rituals for which they needed material help from others like the Raja of Kollengode... who customarily provided deer-skin and "soma" plants to the Vedic sacrificers of that region. Staal's Agni vol II mentions some details from the late 19th or early 20th century when they tried to petition the Raja for materials needed to perform a yAga and were unsuccessful due to the continuing influence of their arch-enemies in such matters. Kengo >> Also, he continues to cite certain Subramani Aiyar on Possibly K.V.Subramania Iyer, editor of Travancore Archaeological Series. Kengo >> ``five-sub-divisions among the Nambuutiris'', in which Kengo >> a division called Jaatimatras is mentioned. They are Kengo >> said to be physicians, slodiers, or landed kings who Kengo >> originally had no time to study Vedas and came to be Kengo >> considered non-worthy of studying them because of their Kengo >> profession. According to the book "Aryans in South India" (Inter-India Publications, New Delhi, 1992) by the Kerala historian P.P.Narayanan Nambudiri, the aShTavaidyans (physicians of eight families) and cAttira Nambudiris are classified into jAtimatreyanmar. Kengo >> Overall, the social structure of Nambudris seems to be, Kengo >> and have been complicated. You bet... the book above mentions even a small group of people called the Payyannur Nambudiris who follow marumakkatAyam or matriliny. He discusses their situation in some detail and ends with the conclusion that "they follow the NAyar marumakkatAyam with the Nambudiri ritualism in relgion". Their adoption of matriliny was at the command of Paras'urAma to the Nambudiris - reported in KeralOlpatti - all other Nambudiris refused it in an act of outright disobedience ! Despite the persistent legends about Paras'urAma and Kerala, the Nambudiris don't seem to have any special use for him. -Srini. From KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl Tue Jun 3 17:27:24 1997 From: KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl (KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 18:27:24 +0100 Subject: H-ASIA: Q. Peacock throne and huma bird Message-ID: <161227030695.23782.4460262802559491333.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Leiden, June 3, 1997 From KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl Tue Jun 3 17:40:21 1997 From: KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl (KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 18:40:21 +0100 Subject: H-ASIA: Q. Peacock throne and huma bird Message-ID: <161227030696.23782.17784033663584444697.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Leiden, June 3, 1997 I have seen and studied many images of Garuda (and the more anonymous species of garudas not specifically associated with Vasudeva-Visnu and Krsna) and the myths related with these birds. I have not come across references to the idea that Garuda 'never alights'. In fact, there are many tales in which Garuda (and garudas) are coming down to earth. Most images of Garuda (and of garudas, for that matter) show the bird's legs and feet. But there are (more rare) images in which he/it is shown as actually flying, while carrying Visnu or Krsna. A beautiful flying Garuda (carrying Krsna) in terracotta once adorned a Gupta period brick temple, perhaps at Bhitargaon (U.P.). This panel is now in the Brooklyn Museum (illustrated by a.o. Pratap Pal in 'The ideal image' (1978), fig. 28. Ellen Raven Instituut Kern Leiden University e-mail: kernlibrvn at rullet.LeidenUniv.NL From Hrid at aol.com Tue Jun 3 22:52:40 1997 From: Hrid at aol.com (Hrid at aol.com) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 18:52:40 -0400 Subject: the gods Message-ID: <161227030701.23782.742376270402764527.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 6/3/97 7:00:09 AM, you wrote: >So you see, we are operating at *very different levels*, which is why we >haven't succeeded in communicating very well. But perhaps we can change >that. Thank you very much George for your learned comments which I found quite helpful. The distinctions you raised are significant. Best wishes, Howard From KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl Tue Jun 3 18:43:22 1997 From: KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl (KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl) Date: Tue, 03 Jun 97 19:43:22 +0100 Subject: No subject Message-ID: <161227030698.23782.14038028158154107441.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Subj: works by/for D.D. Kosambi Leiden, June 3, 1997 Apparently I do no longer have the query after works by/for D.D. Kosambi in my mail archive for easy reference here. All four books sought by 'Sreenivas' are present in Leiden collections, either at the University Library, or at the Kern Institute Library. The only book missing is the one in the microfiche catalogue (the memorial volume of 1970). If interlibrary loan amongst German libraries does not help, then an international loan may help out. For more enquiries (also regarding interlibrary loans of books from the Kern Institute collection), please contact: University Library, Leiden University Department of Interlibrary Loans POB 9501 2300 RA Leiden The Netherlands The University Library collection can be 'visited' on line as well. For more information: Head of Loans, Drs J. Damen, tel. 31-71-5272808. Ellen Raven IIAS, ABIA Bibliography Project (ABIA South and Southeast Asian Art and Archaeology Index) e-mail: kernlibrvn at rullet.LeidenUniv.NL (indology) e-mail: abiaraven at rullet.LeidenUniv.NL (ABIA bibliography Project) From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Wed Jun 4 06:22:01 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 01:22:01 -0500 Subject: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra Message-ID: <161227030702.23782.6501745777764628940.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I am trying to grapple with some matters of Vedic accent and am in something of an urgent need for RPr. 1.60-1.68-- I know that 1.64 reads: tat trimaatre shaakalaa darshayanty aacaaryashaastraaparilopahetavaH (cf. RV 10.146.1: vindatii3M) I've been unsuccessful finding the text on short notice here 'midst our cornfields, and would deeply appreciate if someone could simply type these few lines into ITRANS for me via e-mail. If finger soreness and carpal tunnel be at issue, I could survive with only 1.62-1.67. I'm on something of a deadline--so any speed will elicit the best return-favor netiquette I can manage. TYIA jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From deepak at ksu.edu Wed Jun 4 13:36:41 1997 From: deepak at ksu.edu (Deepak) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 08:36:41 -0500 Subject: Yogavasistha Message-ID: <161227030707.23782.1797997676240748284.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Hi everybody, I looking for an authoritative reference on Yogavasistha. As I have come to know that it is unique in its explication of concept of "akasa" and breaks down the concept of space into "cidakasa", "cittakasa" and "bhutakasa". Any suggestions? Thanks Deepak | d e e p a k g u p t a | | deepak at ksu.edu || www-personal.ksu.edu/~deepak | From gabriele.zeller at ub.uni-tuebingen.de Wed Jun 4 10:11:26 1997 From: gabriele.zeller at ub.uni-tuebingen.de (Gabriele Zeller) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 11:11:26 +0100 Subject: experiences with d.k.agencies Message-ID: <161227030704.23782.1545200665822533618.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> As a special collection of South Asian material we naturally have several suppliers. Among the best worldwide I can name DK Agencies. They are very efficient, still friendly and with open ears to problems and special wishes. As a firm they are open to new developments to which they react in a most professional way. You can search and order new books online now via their homepage: http://www.dkagencies.com/page2.htm Gabriele ---------------------------------------------------------- Dr Gabriele Zeller Universitaetsbibliothek Tuebingen Wilhelmstr. 32 72016 Tuebingen Tel:+49-7071-2974030 Fax:+49-7071-293123 http://www.uni-tuebingen.de/ub ---------------------------------------------------------- From phijag at zelacom.com Wed Jun 4 15:34:20 1997 From: phijag at zelacom.com (phijag at zelacom.com) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 11:34:20 -0400 Subject: Yogavasistha Message-ID: <161227030710.23782.14887110109316481912.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Deepak, See III.97. In Swami Venkatesananda's Vasistha's Yoga (SUNY Press), the index provides all the references. John >Hi everybody, > >I looking for an authoritative >reference on Yogavasistha. As I have come >to know that it is unique in its explication of >concept of "akasa" and breaks down the >concept of space into "cidakasa", "cittakasa" > and "bhutakasa". Any suggestions? > >Thanks > >Deepak > >| d e e p a k g u p t a | >| deepak at ksu.edu || www-personal.ksu.edu/~deepak | > > > > > > > From pesch at indoger.unizh.ch Wed Jun 4 09:59:04 1997 From: pesch at indoger.unizh.ch (Peter Schreiner) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 11:59:04 +0200 Subject: GheraNDasaMhitaa Message-ID: <161227030705.23782.11223594655703263745.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear INDOLOGYsts, this is to announce the availability of an electronic version of the Ghera.n.dasa.mhit-a in the library of INDOLOGY. The text is that of the new edition by Peter THOMI (Wichtrach 1993). It was Dr. Peter Thomi who made the file on which the printed book is based available to me; he agreed that I could revise it (by marking sandhis, compounds, paadas) and then make it available to the scholarly community. My (and your) thanks to Peter Thomi for his generosity! (Dr. Peter Thomi, Institut fuer Indologie, CH-3114 Wichtrach -- he has no email address.) I am submitting three files (and I thank Dominik for handling the technicalities of this submission!): The INPUT-Version starts with information about input conventions (transliteration etc.) and is the source file for the other two versions: TEXT is the automatically generated running text (with all sandhis reconstituted, compound-markers eliminated). PAUSA is an automatically generated version in which all words are transformed into their "pausa"-form (i.e. as they would appear at the end of a line or sentence). The TEXT-format will have to be used for analytic steps like metrical analysis and may be preferred by people who do not like to work with a text which contains (too many) traces of someone else's work; the PAUSA-format will probably be preferred for indexes etc. I may add that the fact that these versions can be automatically generated is one of the main reasons for defending this particular INPUT-version (sometimes called the TZ-format, which refers to Tuebingen and Zuerich as the places of origin). Any feedback, corrections, suggestions etc. are of course very welcome. Peter Schreiner From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Wed Jun 4 20:32:51 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 13:32:51 -0700 Subject: INDOLOGY digest 686 Message-ID: <161227030711.23782.15986497621977734356.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Tue, 3 Jun 1997, Srinivasan Pichumani wrote: > Vidya >> I was under the impression that the ottillAta nambUdiris > Vidya >> were supposed to be a result of a curse that SankarAcArya > Vidya >> is supposed to have laid on some relatives of his, barring > Vidya >> them from Vedic study. Is this correct? > > It may be S'ankara-Digvijaya lore, but S'ankarAcArya doesn't > seem to figure at all in this issue although he may have cursed > his relatives as above. Yes, it is Sankaravijayam lore. > > I very much doubt if S'ankarAcArya himself had any standing > that accorded him such legislative power, among the highly > orthodox and ritualistic Nambudiris of that time... also, it > is unclear how the medieval Nambudiris viewed him or if they > had any special opinion at all. In the modern era, Nambudiris > have tended to be more receptive of S'ankarAcArya embracing > him as one of their own. > The ritualistic nambUdiris might have had little to do with advaita as such, but to explain/justify their social and religious practices, they seem to have invoked Sankara's authority. There is a text called jAtinirNaya attributed to him, and the keraLolpatti also mentions that Sankara laid down special norms for the nambUdiris, including practices like cremation in one's own backyard, no practice of sati and no shaving of the hair of widows. Both Thurston's Castes and Tribes of South India, and Sewell's Sketch of the Dynasties of South India mention this. Vidyasankar From kfpji at mlucom2.urz.uni-halle.de Wed Jun 4 15:05:51 1997 From: kfpji at mlucom2.urz.uni-halle.de (Walter Slaje) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 16:05:51 +0100 Subject: Yogavasistha Message-ID: <161227030708.23782.8819548974498502100.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> As regards the YV?s concept of akasa - basically expressing the idea of space[-like emptiness] -, it has been treated by me in a monograph entitled: Walter Slaje, Vom Moksopaya-Sastra zum Yogavasistha-Maharamayana. Vienna 1994. References to cid-akasa etc. can be found by using the index. Kindly regarding, W. Slaje From YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU Wed Jun 4 21:00:03 1997 From: YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU (J. Randall Groves) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 17:00:03 -0400 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030713.23782.17432665721695699242.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University From lpatton at emory.edu Wed Jun 4 21:32:26 1997 From: lpatton at emory.edu (Laurie L. Patton) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 17:32:26 -0400 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030715.23782.10493062028075086421.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> See Gregory Alles, The Iliad, the Ramayana, and the Work of Religion: Failed Persuasion and Religious Mystification (University Park, PA: Penn State University Press, 1994). His biblio would also be helpful for your interests. Also, on comparative epics more generally, Masaki Mori, Epic Grandeur: Toward a Comparative Poetics of the Epic (Albany: SUNY Press, 1997) You're probably already quite familiar with Felix Oinas' work (Heroic Epic and Saga, ed. by Felix Oinas and intro by Richard Dorson, Bloomingtom: Indiana University Press, 1978). I've found it a helpful teaching tool, even though old. Laurie L. Patton Emory University Dept. of Religion Atlanta, GA 30322 FAX: 404-727-7597 On Wed, 4 Jun 1997, J. Randall Groves wrote: > Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana > lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and > Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the > two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I > know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the > distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more > specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference > to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and > got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in > general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, > Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University > From pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu Thu Jun 5 03:54:56 1997 From: pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu (Peter J. Claus) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 20:54:56 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030720.23782.12010011905356231138.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Date: June 4, 1997 Indology List indology at Liverpool.ac.uk Dear Members, This has been a useful discussion of internal Brahman sub-division and the "historical" traditions associated with them. I would expect that Srini's comments about the lack of Shankara's "legislative power" to excommunicate a group of Nambudris and that it had much more to do with the Raja of Kollengode, as patron and ruler (ajudging rights to receive gifts), is closer to the historical (societal) "truth". Even so, it would be interesting, as Robert Zydenbos suggests, to collect and compare motifs from the (internally significant) legendary history of the splits. These, too, speak to something meaningful. Are there others? Brahmans have, for centuries, created legends to explain the ranks and divisions, internal and between communities. They were commissioned and paid to do this. There must be something of a genre to what they created, one which utilized motifs and themes and stories over and over. Perhaps the core set is that of their own internal ranks and divisions. Is there such a literature? Peter J. Claus fax: (510) 704-9636 pclaus at csuhayward.edu From clopez at husc.harvard.edu Thu Jun 5 01:03:34 1997 From: clopez at husc.harvard.edu (Carlos Lopez) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 21:03:34 -0400 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030718.23782.3259679057648194634.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > At 23:06 +0200 4/06/97, J. Randall Groves wrote: > >Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana > >lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and > >Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the > >two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I > >know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the > >distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more > >specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference > >to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and > >got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in > >general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, > >Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University > You might want to take a look at Ruth Katz' Arjuna in the Mahabharata. Although primary concerned with the study of the hero, with Arjuna as a focus, she does make comparison throughout the work to other epics (Home, Babylonian Creation Epic, etc) It might be useful for you. ****************************************************************************** ye paakazaMsaM viharanta evair ye vaa bhadraM duuSayanti svadhabhiH ahaye vaa taan pradadaatu soma aa vaa dadhaatu nirRter upasthe (RV 7.104.9) ****************************************************************************** Carlos Lopez Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies Harvard University ****************************************************************************** From mgansten at sbbs.se Wed Jun 4 21:06:41 1997 From: mgansten at sbbs.se (mgansten at sbbs.se) Date: Wed, 04 Jun 97 23:06:41 +0200 Subject: Aajyaspar'sa Message-ID: <161227030714.23782.7389838223089031860.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a late astrological text, I find the warning that a certain configuration may cause danger from fire or "aajyaspar'sa". Could the panditas on this list shed any light on what this term may refer to? Perhaps some sort of disease? Thanks in advance, Martin Gansten From thillaud at unice.fr Thu Jun 5 00:24:25 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 02:24:25 +0200 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030717.23782.14883503862098652965.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 23:06 +0200 4/06/97, J. Randall Groves wrote: >Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana >lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and >Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the >two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I >know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the >distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more >specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference >to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and >got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in >general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, >Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University That's exactly my actual research, a comparaison beetwen the Trojan cycle and the Mahabharata. But nothing is yet publied. The comparaison is not just based on narrative but mainly on the rapports between the heroes (and the Gods linked to). And the work is not a symmetric one because the Mahabharata is well known, not the Trojan War myths: I must add other Greek myths who appears as fragments of lost variants and that cause many trouble in the methodology. I've perhaps found a third degraded version in Lituanian folklore, so I begin to learn Lituanian. I have yet some spectacular results but you must wait 2 or 3 years to obtain a coherent publication because too many Heroes and Gods are involved. But, in my sense the comparaison between Ulysse's and Rama's bows is fruitless, because that's a natural strength test and moreover the two persons nor the circonstances are'nt parallel: without common function AND structure two isolated facts can't be a proof. As an example, I can compare the two triads: married: Menelaus + Helene ; brothers: Menelaus - Agamemnon married: Arjuna + Draupadi ; brothers: Draupadi - Dhrstadyumna because: 1) Menelaus is diwogenes, Arjuna is son of Indra, two Gods of Thunder and both heroes won their wives in a svayamvara. 2) Agamemnon and Dhrstadyumna are both generals of the army. 3) Helene is daughter of Nemesis and Dhrstadymna and Draupadi born for the vengeance of Drupada. 4) Helene is a gift of Aphrodite and Draupadi the daughter of Sri, and Aphrodite and Sri are born from agitated see (shell and lotus are similar symbols: pure white in the mud). 5) Draupadi and Helene have five husbands (Theseus, Menelaus, Paris, Diphobos and Achilleus for the last one). 6) Agamemnon kill Thyestos and is killed by Egisthos, son of Thyestos; Dhrstadyumna kill Drona and is killed by Asvatthaman, son of Drona. Yet I can return to the Greece and search about the problem of Agamemnon and Menelaus: brother-in-law > brother (in the Lituanian version that's bother-in-law as in India). And facts are coming: Atreus is without any consistance (not in the Seven against Thebai, in Argonauts, Calydon's hunting, Pelias funeral games, &c.); Pausanias give many testimonia of Agamemnon in Laconia but none in Argolida (except a tomb), he is said to conquer a kingdom in Argolida by killing a son of Thyestos and married the widow Clytemnestra. And Helena, giving birth in Argos to Iphigenia, daughter of Theseus, send her to Agamemnon.=> probably, in an ancient version of the myth, Agamemnon and Helena were brother and sister! But, if you compare with the miraculous birth of Draupadi and Dhrstadyumna (ayonisambhava), the word 'adelphos' can't be used because it is the same word than 'samagarbhas' (*sm-gvelbhos). Moreover the crime of Agamemnon sacrifying Iphigenia is greater if she is his sister's daughter (same blood) than if she is his own daughter (doubt exist). All is more coherent. That was just an example of the method I'm using. Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From l.m.fosse at internet.no Thu Jun 5 07:52:06 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 09:52:06 +0200 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030721.23782.9825601875759472398.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 22:06 4.06.97 BST, you wrote: >Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana >lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and >Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the >two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I >know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the >distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more >specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference >to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and >got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in >general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, >Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University You may want to read: Christophe Vielle: Le mytho-cycle heroique dans l'aire indo-europeenne. Correspondances et transformations helleno-aryennes. (Publications de l'Institut de Louvain). Louvain-la-Neuve 1996. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Thu Jun 5 10:23:57 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 11:23:57 +0100 Subject: HELP!!: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra (fwd) Message-ID: <161227030723.23782.12096397909664071255.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Wed, 4 Jun 1997 01:22:01 -0500 (CDT) From: JR Gardner To: Members of the list Subject: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra I am trying to grapple with some matters of Vedic accent and am in something of an urgent need for RPr. 1.60-1.68-- I know that 1.64 reads: tat trimaatre shaakalaa darshayanty aacaaryashaastraaparilopahetavaH (cf. RV 10.146.1: vindatii3M) I've been unsuccessful finding the text on short notice here 'midst our cornfields, and would deeply appreciate if someone could simply type these few lines into ITRANS for me via e-mail. If finger soreness and carpal tunnel be at issue, I could survive with only 1.62-1.67. I'm on something of a deadline--so any speed will elicit the best return-favor netiquette I can manage. TYIA jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Thu Jun 5 16:31:53 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 11:31:53 -0500 Subject: HELP!!: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra (fwd) Message-ID: <161227030726.23782.15959951937335884639.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> My warmest thanks to the following honor role of folks who sent me the requested portions of the RPr. Michael Witzel Parameswara Aithal George Cardona FUSHIMI Makoto This was a GREAT help. jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Thu Jun 5 14:23:35 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 14:23:35 +0000 Subject: Leitner (to G. Zeller) Message-ID: <161227030738.23782.17828145655060174994.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> As I suppose this might be interesting to others, too, I send it through the list. Liebe Frau Dr. Zeller, leider war ich weg in Leiden und konnte darum nicht frueher diese Information zu senden. Ich habe keine besonders gute Quellen ueber Leitner gefunden, aber jedenfalls scheint es mir, dass ich ein bisschen mehr als die andere habe. Mit besten Gruessen Klaus Karttunen LEITNER, Gottlieb Wilhelm. Pest 14.10.1840 - Bonn 22.3.1899. Hungarian Indologist in the U.K. and India. Professor in Lahore. Son of a physician, moved in 1847 to Constantinople, educated there and in London. In the age of 15 he served as interpreter to the British in the Crimean war. From 1859 Lecturer in Arabic, Turcic and Modern Greek at King's College in London, from 1861 Professor of Arabic and Mohammadan Law ibid. Ph.D. 1862 Freiburg (Breisgau or Switzerland?). In 1864 "borrowed" to India (keeping his London chair) to assist in the foundation of Lahore University, in 1864-84 served as Director of the Government Oriental College and Registrar of the University there. In 1866-67 travelled in Kashmir, Ladakh and Dardistan on behalf of Panjab government. In 1887 retired from India and became the Director of Royal Dramatic College in Woking, which he turned into an Oriental Institute. GWL was the founder of Dardic philology and the first to study and describe several new languages found during his field tour. He was also interested in Buddhist antiquities and the Gandharan art. Publications: Results of a Tour in Dardistan, Kashmir, Little Tibet, Ladak. 1-5. 1866-71 (perhaps same as the next). - The Races and Languages of Dardistan. 1-3. 1867-71, 2nd ed. 1877. - The People and Language of Hunza. 18??. - further articles and books on Indology, Arabic and Turkish. Sources: Das Gelehrte Ungarn; O.B.L. 5; Buckland, Dictionary; not in Magy. Eletr. lex.; a defective bibliography in Bollettini del quarto Congresso intern. degli Orientalisti. Firenze 1878, 24-26. (Diacritics have been removed for e-mail. I have not yet had time to check his publications from the N.U.Catalogue and the B.L.Catalogue) From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Thu Jun 5 21:40:55 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 14:40:55 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030731.23782.4374053046403603115.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > This has been a useful discussion of internal Brahman > sub-division and the "historical" traditions associated > with them. I would expect that Srini's comments about > the lack of Shankara's "legislative power" to > excommunicate a group of Nambudris and that it had much > more to do with the Raja of Kollengode, as patron and > ruler (ajudging rights to receive gifts), is closer to > the historical (societal) "truth". Even so, it would Very probably so, but there are certain other aspects to it too. The nambudiris have a tradition that in addition to the well-known mathas established by Sankara elsewhere in India, three of his disciples also founded mathas in Kerala. These were called vaDakke-maDam (northern), naDuvil-maDam (middle) and tekke-maDam (southern). In fact, around the turn of this century, when the Sringeri maTha made efforts to identify the village of Kaladi, the land was found to be in the possession of the naDuvil-maDam. Original manuscripts of some advaita texts, like sarvajnAtman's samkshepa-SArIraka have been found with the naDuvil-maDam. The vaDakke-maDam's succession ran out centuries ago, and it is said that the funds of this maDam were then used to organize the first of the two major 'yogams' (Vedic colleges) of the nambudiris. So Sankaracharya's status among the nambudiris might not have been negligible at all. Another piece of evidence comes from the literature of the dvaitins. According to the sumadhva-vijayam, an early animosity between dvaitins and advaitins is traced to a debate between AnandatIrtha (Madhva) and one padmatIrtha, who is said to have been a sannyAsin from Sringeri. The site of the debate was Trivandrum, and the advaitins are described as already having a stronghold there, which allowed them to persecute AnandatIrtha after the debate, and confiscate his library. The local ruler might have had a lot to do with legislative action concerning nambudiris, but it must also be remembered that the nambudiri brahmins wielded a lot of power with respect to the kshatriyas of Kerala, much more so than anywhere else in India. The name of Sankaracharya might have been used by rulers and their advisors to lend some extra authority to any action, especially during and after Vijayanagar times. Vidyasankar From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Thu Jun 5 14:47:47 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 14:47:47 +0000 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030737.23782.588766968973911333.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Two comments to the question of epics comparison: The comparison between the Indian and the Greek as well as Germanic epics was rather common in early Indology. Adolf Holtzmann the Elder made comparisons in the 1840s and some thirty years later Albrecht Weber made an unsuccesful attempt to show Homeric influences in the plot of the Ramayana. As to the motif of a bow hard to bend, I think this is rather common in Indo-European traditions, not only in the R. and the Odyssey. It is certainly found in the Nibelunge Not and I think in Iranian and in some further sources (I have no references at hand). Klaus From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Thu Jun 5 21:53:26 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 14:53:26 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030732.23782.9393608138874717565.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Thu, 5 Jun 1997, Robert Zydenbos wrote: > In Karnataka, stereotypical images about the other group are often > summarized in short rhymes or puns on the name of the other caste. For > instance, I have often heard "Kamme endare hemme" ("Kamme means 'pride'"), a > catchphrase which expresses the supposedly arrogant airs which Kammes have > about them (significantly, I have never heard this from the mouth of a Kamme). Such catchy statements express stereotypes among Tamil speakers too. examples: vaDaman mutti vaishNavan - supposedly most of Ramanuja's original followers were vaDamas. tanjAvUr taLukku - Tanjavur Brahmins are supposed to be very shrewd. north Arcot aSaDu, ashTasahasram aSaDu, kaNDramANikkam kaNDrAvi, ... Tamilians like alliteration, I suppose! Vidyasankar From YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU Thu Jun 5 19:37:11 1997 From: YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU (J. Randall Groves) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 15:37:11 -0400 Subject: Thanks for Epic Info Message-ID: <161227030728.23782.7569689566221568203.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists: Thanksfor the references on comparing Indian and Greek Epics. I have go t my interlibrary loan person working! On the bow comparison, Prof. Thillaud is quite correct to say there is no real connection between Odysseus' bow and SHiva's, nor did I intend any. It was merely the spur to my idea to investigate the matter. Again, I really appreciate the quick response to my question. You have all been very helpful to me in my work on the philosophy of history. Randy Groves From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Thu Jun 5 23:47:30 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 16:47:30 -0700 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030734.23782.9578847209451339365.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Wed Jun 4 14:06:04 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Wed, 4 Jun 1997 22:05:21 +0100 >Message-Id: <04JUN97.18361057.0021.MUSIC at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU> >Date: Wed, 4 Jun 1997 22:04:59 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: "J. Randall Groves" >To: Members of the list >Subject: epics comparison >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list > >Dear Indologists: I have been reading a translation of the Ramayana >lately, and I am quite familiar with the Greek epics, THe Illiad and >Odyssey. Has anyone done much in the way of a serious comparison of the >two sets of epics? (Ramayana and Mahabarata vs. Illiad and Odyssey). I >know Toynbee sees epics as the result of a certain stage in the >distintegration of a civilization, but I am thinking more about a more >specific comparison of the two sets of epics. I came across a reference >to a bow that was difficult to bend in the Ramayana (Shiva's bow), and >got to thinking of Odysseus' bow, and then to the comparison in >general.Any thoughts or r eferences? Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, >Associate Prof. Of Humanities, Ferris State University In addition to the papers already mentioned, I think that it would be really worthwhile looking at the following book: "Was the Ramayana copied from Homer?:A reply to Professor Weber" by Kashinath T Telang. Publisher:Publishers Parlour DElhi, 1976 This refutes Dr WEbers( a prof at the university of Berlin) claim that the Valmiki plagiarised Homers writings. This is arguably the oldest comparitive book on this topic...(K.T.Telang passed away in 1893). Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 6 00:20:35 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 17:20:35 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030735.23782.9659626173140160579.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Thu Jun 5 13:04:22 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Thu, 5 Jun 1997 20:57:33 +0100 >Message-Id: >Date: Thu, 5 Jun 1997 20:56:25 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl (Robert Zydenbos) >To: Members of the list >Subject: Brahman divisions >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list > > >Replies to msg 05 Jun 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >(pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu) > > pce> This has been a useful discussion of internal Brahman > pce> sub-division and the "historical" traditions associated > pce> with them. > > pce> Even so, it would > pce> be interesting, as Robert Zydenbos suggests, to collect > pce> and compare motifs from the (internally significant) > pce> legendary history of the splits. These, too, speak to > pce> something meaningful. > > pce> There must > pce> be something of a genre to what they created, one which > pce> utilized motifs and themes and stories over and over. > pce> Perhaps the core set is that of their own internal > pce> ranks and divisions. Is there such a literature? > >Over the past years I have been collecting "what brahmins say about other >brahmins", which is usually pejorative and often silly, but in interesting >ways. In Karnataka, stereotypical images about the other group are often >summarized in short rhymes or puns on the name of the other caste. For >instance, I have often heard "Kamme endare hemme" ("Kamme means 'pride'"), a >catchphrase which expresses the supposedly arrogant airs which Kammes have >about them (significantly, I have never heard this from the mouth of a Kamme). >Some of these statements are quite vicious. Because the speakers are aware of >this viciousness, it can be difficult to have people give examples. (But this >is indeed interesting.) I am not sure about sayings and that sort of stuff, but in general Brahmins of any given sub sect seem to be taking a lot of pleasure in poking fun at other Brahmin subsects. In Tamil Nadu, the Ayyars have a saying "While the Goat has two horns, the Ayyangars have three" ( a reference to the Namam of the Ayyangars). In Andhra Pradesh, the Niyogi subsect refers disparagingly to the Vaidiki subsect as "Vaideekulu Dudekulu"( Vaidikis stich cotton blankets for a living) (A reference to their supposed poverty). In Maharashtra, the Konkanastha community seems to be having a low opinion of just about any subsect....The Shenvi/Gauda Saraswat Brahmins are the descendants of an outcasted Konkanstha youth and a Sudra woman who collected cow dung while the Karhade Brahmin are supposed to be the descended from the carcass of a dead donkey. The other side of course hits back by calling the Konkanasthas "Cobras"( A contraction of KOnkanastha BRAhmin)- a reference to their stereotyped mentality.) In the Garhwal district, Garhwali brahmins classify themselves as "Lambi Dhoti"(Long Dhoti) while the Benaresi Brahmins as "Choti Dhoti"(Small Dhoti)- a refernce to their superior status. The Benaresi Brahmins in turn have equally "complementary" things to say about Bengali Brahmins i.e. "Bengali Brahmins are the most democratic set of people where it comes to eating- they eat anything that walks, flies or swims" or "Bengali Brahmins have the following names- Bhattacharjee, Mukherjee, Banerjee, Chatterjee and Allergy." The only exception of sorts i.e. where people make fun of Brahmins coming from a PLACE as opposed to a SUBSECT seems to be in the case of Kumbakkonam town. The well known "Kumbakkonam business/Kumbakkonam effect " seems to be true of all Brahmin natives of this town irrespective of origin/subsect. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From b56 at ix.urz.uni-heidelberg.de Thu Jun 5 15:27:46 1997 From: b56 at ix.urz.uni-heidelberg.de (Parameswara Aithal) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 17:27:46 +0200 Subject: HELP!!: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra (fwd) Message-ID: <161227030724.23782.1972619112300794247.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Rte natopaacaritakramasvaraM // 62 // aSTaav aadyaan avasaane 'pragRhyaan aacaaryaa aahur anunaasikaan svaraan // 63 // tat .... // 64 // Rkaaraadayo dasha naaminaH svaraaH // 65 // puurvo nantaa natiSu namyam uttaraM // 66 // sahopadho 'riphita ekaveNavad visarjanIyaH svaraghoSavatparaH // 67 // With best of wishes and greetings, parameswara aithal > ---------- Forwarded message ---------- > Date: Wed, 4 Jun 1997 01:22:01 -0500 (CDT) > From: JR Gardner > To: Members of the list > Subject: Request for Rg praatishaakhya suutra > > I am trying to grapple with some matters of Vedic accent and am in > something of an urgent need for RPr. 1.60-1.68-- I know that 1.64 reads: > > tat trimaatre shaakalaa darshayanty aacaaryashaastraaparilopahetavaH > (cf. RV 10.146.1: vindatii3M) > > I've been unsuccessful finding the text on short notice here 'midst our > cornfields, and would deeply appreciate if someone could simply type these > few lines into ITRANS for me via e-mail. If finger soreness and carpal > tunnel be at issue, I could survive with only 1.62-1.67. I'm on something > of a deadline--so any speed will elicit the best return-favor netiquette I > can manage. > > TYIA > jrg > > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > John Robert Gardner Obermann Center > School of Religion for Advanced Studies > University of Iowa University of Iowa > 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 > http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other > than that of which it is the transformation. > > > > > > From apandey at u.washington.edu Fri Jun 6 02:36:14 1997 From: apandey at u.washington.edu (Anshuman Pandey) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 19:36:14 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions. Message-ID: <161227030740.23782.7119482121734052651.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> To add my $0.02 to this discussion... There is a story I've been told about the Kanaujiya and Sarayupariya brahmanas of Uttar Pradesh. I don't know the validity of this story or whether it refers to the origin of a rift within the Kanaujiya ranks, the Sarayupariya ranks, or to the rift between these two brahmana classes which were once considered to be unified. The recension of the story I heard says that the Kanaujiya brahmanas are said to call their cross-river brothers, the Sarayupariya brahmanas, "miiThaa caubes" or "soft Chaubes" (lit. sweet Chaubes), while calling themselves "ka.Davaa caubes" or "strong Chaubes" (lit. bitter Chaubes). If this is the case, then I think this story stems from a day when the Sarayupariyas were not identified separately from the Kanaujiyas, and is a folk-legend on how the two groups split. Otherwise, it could just be a story referring to a division within one of the two groups. The story goes as when some brahmanas of the Kanaujiyas were heading home from performing a sacrifice, along the way they met a female member of their village running towards them, how explained to them that some bad guys were raping the women and pillaging the village and that they were headed that-a-way. Upon hearing this, some of the brahmanas were enraged and appealed to the group to chase down the thugs and punish them for their evil deeds. However, some members protested saying it was "unbrahmanical" to invite a scuffle, while others were ready to roll up their dhotiis, er.. sleeves. The protestors lost out, were called "miiThe" for being too cowardice to even defend their women and homes, and ostracized. Those with a fighting disposition became known as "ka.Davaa" and were hailed for upholding the honor of their community. I don't know if these "ka.Davaas" ever got their men. If anyone can shed some light on this story, perhaps a different version, or a correction, I'd be more than happy to hear it. I've looked for more than two years now and haven't yet seen a reference to it. I'd personally like to get to the roots of this story. Perhaps once I make my trip to India this September, I'll try to dig this story up. But until then, a "miiThaa caube" I'll remain. Regards, Anshuman Pandey From zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl Thu Jun 5 20:52:44 1997 From: zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl (zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl) Date: Thu, 05 Jun 97 19:52:44 -0100 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030729.23782.6261372476845347584.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Replies to msg 05 Jun 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk (pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu) pce> This has been a useful discussion of internal Brahman pce> sub-division and the "historical" traditions associated pce> with them. pce> Even so, it would pce> be interesting, as Robert Zydenbos suggests, to collect pce> and compare motifs from the (internally significant) pce> legendary history of the splits. These, too, speak to pce> something meaningful. pce> There must pce> be something of a genre to what they created, one which pce> utilized motifs and themes and stories over and over. pce> Perhaps the core set is that of their own internal pce> ranks and divisions. Is there such a literature? Over the past years I have been collecting "what brahmins say about other brahmins", which is usually pejorative and often silly, but in interesting ways. In Karnataka, stereotypical images about the other group are often summarized in short rhymes or puns on the name of the other caste. For instance, I have often heard "Kamme endare hemme" ("Kamme means 'pride'"), a catchphrase which expresses the supposedly arrogant airs which Kammes have about them (significantly, I have never heard this from the mouth of a Kamme). Some of these statements are quite vicious. Because the speakers are aware of this viciousness, it can be difficult to have people give examples. (But this is indeed interesting.) Robert Zydenbos zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl From pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu Fri Jun 6 13:57:41 1997 From: pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu (Peter J. Claus) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 06:57:41 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions. Message-ID: <161227030750.23782.14981714490195224356.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Members, The various contributions to the list on characterization of Brahman divisions have been interesting. Most have been in the nature of "sayings" or "aphorisms", short, one-line stereotypes. These exist for other castes, too, both for sections within a caste as well as for a caste as a whole (in relation to a local caste system). In Tulu this is a major part of a particular folk genre and lists of caste stereotypes like this, interspersed with short melody and dance, are performed by a particular caste of performers (low caste) during a particular season, traveling door to door. Anshuman Pandey's short story is also commonly found in Indian folklore. Like the one he cites, the story explains the name of two sub-groups. Again, these can be found for many castes and at all levels of society. One of the most frequent themes is, as in the one cited, cowardice in the face of violence to their women (or pollution of the caste line). See eg. Narayana Rao's essay, "Epics and Ideology: Six Telugu Folk Epics" in _Another Harmony: New Essays in the Folklore of India_ ed. Ramanujan and Blackburn. As several epics mentioned in that article indicate, some of these stories develop into major ritual performance events. All of the examples cited so far are from oral tradition. I would expect that some of these kinds of stories find their way (no doubt transformed) into "puranas" (caste puranas) and the Brahman written tradition. No? Peter Claus From gldnreef at primenet.com Fri Jun 6 15:25:05 1997 From: gldnreef at primenet.com (gldnreef at primenet.com) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 08:25:05 -0700 Subject: epics comparison Message-ID: <161227030754.23782.14080897904412399702.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 01:39 AM 6/6/97 BST, Klaus Karttunen wrote: > >Two comments to the question of epics comparison: >The comparison between the Indian and the Greek as well as Germanic >epics was rather common in early Indology. Adolf Holtzmann the Elder >made comparisons in the 1840s and some thirty years later Albrecht Weber >made an unsuccesful attempt to show Homeric influences in the plot of >the Ramayana. As far as I am aware the first attempt at comparative mythology was by The Brothers Grimm in the 1830's -- immediately after the development of Grimm's law. It is interesting to note that comparative philology and "Universal Folktale Origins" were one in the same project for many. There is a particularly distasteful exposition of this in Louis Renan's gushing "Sur la Philologie." From gabriele.zeller at ub.uni-tuebingen.de Fri Jun 6 08:11:04 1997 From: gabriele.zeller at ub.uni-tuebingen.de (Gabriele Zeller) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 09:11:04 +0100 Subject: Leitner (to G. Zeller) Message-ID: <161227030743.23782.16602092805048705386.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Thanks to all who answered to my question about Leitner, especially to Ruth Laila Schmidt and Klaus Karttunen. The information in the book Ruth named: 'The Gilgit Game: Explorers of the Western Himalayas 1865-95 by John Keay. London, 1979 are interesting and Klaus too should look into it to supplement the one or other point of his biographical sketch. Thus, Leitner must have converterted that house in Woking already in 1884 into the Oriental Institute. Stein lived there for about 4 weeks in 1884 and describes it and his few inhabitants in a letter to Roth. The whole idea was looked upon a failure, as Rost suggests in a letter to Roth. Klaus, if you like Stein's description for your collection I can send it as attachment to an email message. His letters I have already in my computer. So long Gabriele As I suppose this might be interesting to others, too, I send it through the list. (...) LEITNER, Gottlieb Wilhelm. Pest 14.10.1840 - Bonn 22.3.1899. Hungarian Indologist in the U.K. and India. Professor in Lahore. Son of a physician, moved in 1847 to Constantinople, educated there and in London. In the age of 15 he served as interpreter to the British in the Crimean war. From 1859 Lecturer in Arabic, Turcic and Modern Greek at King's College in London, from 1861 Professor of Arabic and Mohammadan Law ibid. Ph.D. 1862 Freiburg (Breisgau or Switzerland?). In 1864 "borrowed" to India (keeping his London chair) to assist in the foundation of Lahore University, in 1864-84 served as Director of the Government Oriental College and Registrar of the University there. In 1866-67 travelled in Kashmir, Ladakh and Dardistan on behalf of Panjab government. In 1887 retired from India and became the Director of Royal Dramatic College in Woking, which he turned into an Oriental Institute. GWL was the founder of Dardic philology and the first to study and describe several new languages found during his field tour. He was also interested in Buddhist antiquities and the Gandharan art. Publications: Results of a Tour in Dardistan, Kashmir, Little Tibet, Ladak. 1-5. 1866-71 (perhaps same as the next). - The Races and Languages of Dardistan. 1-3. 1867-71, 2nd ed. 1877. - The People and Language of Hunza. 18??. - further articles and books on Indology, Arabic and Turkish. Sources: Das Gelehrte Ungarn; O.B.L. 5; Buckland, Dictionary; not in Magy. Eletr. lex.; a defective bibliography in Bollettini del quarto Congresso intern. degli Orientalisti. Firenze 1878, 24-26. (Diacritics have been removed for e-mail. I have not yet had time to check his publications from the N.U.Catalogue and the B.L.Catalogue) ---------------------------------------------------------- Dr Gabriele Zeller Universitaetsbibliothek Tuebingen Wilhelmstr. 32 72016 Tuebingen Tel:+49-7071-2974030 Fax:+49-7071-293123 http://www.uni-tuebingen.de/ub ---------------------------------------------------------- From l.m.fosse at internet.no Fri Jun 6 08:15:34 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 10:15:34 +0200 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030745.23782.12231478145807623300.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > The only exception of sorts i.e. where people make fun >of Brahmins coming from a PLACE as opposed to a SUBSECT seems to >be in the case of Kumbakkonam town. The well known "Kumbakkonam >business/Kumbakkonam effect " seems to be true of all Brahmin natives of >this town irrespective of origin/subsect. >Krishna Excuse me, but this is getting very interesting: What is the well known "Kubakkonam business/Kumbakkonam effect"? Regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From athr at loc.gov Fri Jun 6 14:46:20 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 10:46:20 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030752.23782.13807956716356733593.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The problem is not so much pragmatics as mnemotechnics, whether it is possible to stabilize an oral 'text' in an unchanging verbal form without writing. Parry, Lord, and Ong, as I understand it, deny that it is. Ong, in a talk at the U. of Washington some years ago, said he knew of no verified example of a text even as long as the Nicene Creed (which I would add is pretty comparable in length to Vedic hymns) being created and transmitted in an unchanging form without the use of writing. On the other hand, the samhitas do seem to represent an older form of Sanskrit than the brahmanas, although on the Parry-Lord thesis the constant change involved in oral transmission should erode archaisms and leave the form of a hymn linguistically quite similar to that of a commentary on it. Then can we say that it is possible that a population (the ancient brahmins) can without the use or knowledge of writing keep an older form of language linguistically productive while for other sacred uses and much more for secular uses a changed more recent form is used? I.e. did the brahmins of some centuries B.C. continue to produce and transmit hymns in the grammar of the Samhitas whilst producing Brahmanas in a changed grammar and presumably using something changed yet further for everyday secular uses? Allen W. Thrasher The opinions expressed do not represent those of my employer. On Fri, 6 Jun 1997, Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > Dear Birgit, > > I'm not a Vedicist but I know that epics and prayers are two > literary genres who differ totally in pragmatic: nor same circumstances, > nor same 'talker', nor same 'addressed' (men/Gods), nor same intention > (compare Pater Noster or Ave Maria with Holy Bible). So you can't apply > Parry's work to the Vedas and Renou was quite right. > Regards, > Dominique > > Dominique THILLAUD > Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France > > > > From raja at galileo.IFA.Hawaii.Edu Fri Jun 6 21:07:23 1997 From: raja at galileo.IFA.Hawaii.Edu (Narayan S. Raja) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 11:07:23 -1000 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030767.23782.4552317788596831411.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Thu, 5 Jun 1997, Vidyasankar Sundaresan wrote: > Such catchy statements express stereotypes among Tamil speakers too. > examples: > > vaDaman mutti vaishNavan - supposedly most of Ramanuja's original > followers were vaDamas. > > tanjAvUr taLukku - Tanjavur Brahmins are supposed to be very shrewd. > > north Arcot aSaDu, ashTasahasram aSaDu, kaNDramANikkam kaNDrAvi, ... > > Tamilians like alliteration, I suppose! Some more: "chOzhiyan kudumi chummA AdAthu" difficult to translate because the intended meaning is unclear. "Attukkum mAttukkum rendu kombu Goats and cows have two horns, aiyyangAr sAmikku mUNu kombu" Iyengars have three horns (the three-pronged "nAmam" that Iyengars put on their forehead) Expectedly, there are also some bigoted remarks about other castes: "thInikku thakuntha laddhi The shit depends on the diet jAthikku thakuntha buddhi" the mentality depends on the caste No offence intended. Narayan Sriranga Raja. From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Fri Jun 6 19:15:07 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 12:15:07 -0700 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030764.23782.15211740549924969730.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > These are excellent case studies of specific variables. It seems to me, > however, that problems come in when one argues that compositional > technology **determines** cognitive and social significance. To claim that > a particular tool or technique of memory or writing will ALWAYS have > certain social and cognitive effects is where one runs into trouble. It seems to me that as far as studying the past is concerned, one can find specific examples both for and against this. But the future is a different cup of tea. A friend of mine at Caltech envisages a future where voice recognition, pattern recognition and language translation technologies are so advanced that one can do away with keyboards and speak to a computer. This is a favorite theme of sci-fi movies. This colleage is concerned that such technology, in addition to promoting a dull conformity to some industry standard, could breed a society where most people will slowly lose both the ability to write and the ability to commit things to memory. Given the great reliance that people place on computers even in today's society, such an argument does have its merits. Vidyasankar From dlusthau at mailer.fsu.edu Fri Jun 6 16:33:16 1997 From: dlusthau at mailer.fsu.edu (Dan Lusthaus) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 12:33:16 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030756.23782.12156693847479961086.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> It's curious how - perhaps because we have already let writing rot our memorization skills - we seem to draw an automatic equivalence between written text and fixed text, while oral texts we assume must be variable. This is curious since it contradicts the experience of every one of us. First of all, as anyone with even a smidgeon of philological training knows, the most characteristic quality of written texts is that there are always different versions, recensions, variants. How many scholars have spent their lives correlating variant texts in the pursuit of that phantasm called the Ur-text (or, more modestly, that other odd goal, the "best reading")? The variations are as likely (or maybe even more likely) to come from scribal errors than from different oral transmissions. Tell a child a fairy tale or story or song for the first time, and woe to you if you change even the smallest detail the next time. Sit down and carefully read Genesis 1:2-3 with anyone orally reared in the story, and you will have a tough time convincing them that there is no apple in the story, the serpent is not treated like anything demonic much less the devil himself (in fact, the serpent is the only character in the story who sticks to the literal truth!), Eve already the difference between good and bad before she ate the fruit (she determines it is good for eating before taking her first bite), etc.; the more carefully the story is read, the more discordant it becomes with the sunday school (oral) version. Even when you remind someone that the oral version requires the written version for its own authority, you will have a tough time trying to convince them to abandon their oral interpretation and instead embrace the written version. To speak correctly of the Vedas we should probably not call them texts (if that implies to someone that they were originally written) but compositions. They were musical recitations, memorized and recited not only word for word but note for note, intonation for intonation. It has frequently been argued that Indians resisted writing as long as they did precisely because they believed (rightly) that writing will make the memory weak. The Indians were famous in the ancient world (especially China) for their feats of memory. The Chinese, long addicted to writing, were, like us, skeptical of the claims of Indian pundits to have entire huge Buddhist sutras memorized. Years ago Richard Robinson told this story (I've never run into the text he drew it from, but then I haven't looked for it): Some skeptical Chinese challenged an Indian pundit who had claimed to have memorized vast quantities of sutras. They chose the Lotus Sutra, and with two scribes following along in a written text. He recited all day, they went to sleep at night, and the next morning picked up where he left off. By midday he had finished. The scribes were impressed, but said he got two words wrong. Confidently, he asserted he was right, he had not gotten anything wrong, the written text must be in error. He was so insistent, that the Chinese sent to another city for another copy of the sutra, one with a more solid pedigree. When it was checked, lo and behold, the pundit was right. The Chinese were so impressed, that memorization of sutras became de rigueur. Even today some Korean Buddhists memorize humunguous sutras like the Avatamsaka sutra (which is huge), until they are able to recite it backwards and forwards. One last example: How many of us remember even a single word of any textbook we read in third grade? Yet if we hear some meaningless commercial jingle from that period, or some song we utterly hated at the time, how many of us almost involuntarily begin to sing along and perhaps feel like we are meeting up with an old friend? Memory, not ink, fixates texts. Dan Lusthaus Florida State University From thillaud at unice.fr Fri Jun 6 10:41:08 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 12:41:08 +0200 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030747.23782.5274758445262011584.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Birgit, I'm not a Vedicist but I know that epics and prayers are two literary genres who differ totally in pragmatic: nor same circumstances, nor same 'talker', nor same 'addressed' (men/Gods), nor same intention (compare Pater Noster or Ave Maria with Holy Bible). So you can't apply Parry's work to the Vedas and Renou was quite right. Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From athr at loc.gov Fri Jun 6 17:46:32 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 13:46:32 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030758.23782.1895761907907125562.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dan Lusthaus has given several excellent examples of the powers of human memory to preserve compositions word for word. He also accurately points out that writing gives no guarantee of verbal fixity. The problem remains however that the verified examples of verbatim memorization of large texts come from societies that are literate, and further from groups that are quite intensely literate, although the memorization of compositions with neither the teacher nor the pupil having a written text open in front of him plays an extremely important part in their culture. What we need to know whether it is likely or not that the hymns of the Vedas or other compositions supposedly first composed and then handed down for many generations without the use of writing at all is examples of similar things happening in modern times in illiterate cultures (or maybe subcultures) in which one version was performed and transcribed (by writing) or recorded (by electronic means) and checked against later performances for verbal identity or at least something approaching it. Ong and other students maintain there are no such examples, but perhaps someone else has found them. Feats of memorization in highly literate cultures are by no means uncommon. In Jesuit schools in the early centuries of that order a common punishment for misbehavior was to stay behind in the classroom until one had learned a hundred lines of Latin verse. My own great great grandfather is said in family tradition to have known the King James Bible by heart. Contra Plato, writing does not weaken memory as long as one takes pains to exercise memory. Allen W. Thrasher The opinions expressed do not represent those of my employer. From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Fri Jun 6 05:22:58 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 14:22:58 +0900 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030741.23782.15438593099729881643.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> As the comparison of epics has recently sprung up, I thought it a good time to ask something that I've had on my mind for quite a while. I was reading Walter Ong's "Orality and Literacy", where he quite extensively (and uncritically) reviews Milman Parry's work on the oral roots of the Homeric epics. The basic line of argument is that certain properties of the transmitted texts allow to infer a predominantly oral origin. I shall not reproduce the quite complex arguments involved, but would like to ask for opinions on what Ong has to say about the alleged verbatim oral memorization of the Vedic hymns. Ong does not question that there was considerable effort for a verbatim memorization of these hymns, but doubts that these really *preceded* the writing down of the texts. He quite heavily laments the state of research and is particularly critical of Louis Renou, who "does not even advert to the kinds of questions that arise in the wake of Parry's work" (p.65). Not being a Vedicist, I would now like to know whether there were really no attempts to do something similar to Parry's work in the field of Vedic Studies. Are Indologists aware of the kind of reasonings applied to Homeric epics, are they critical of them, or do they simply not care? Let me just add that I work mostly with philosophical Sanskrit texts, and it seems to me that oral transmission is quite commonly made the scapegoat for various textual oddities - not only insofar as it "contaminates" the pristine text itself, but also, insofar as it interferes with the philosophical integrity of what the text says. However, the effects of orality, and how orality makes itself "known" or "shines through" in a written text, are hardly ever specified. -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From lpatton at emory.edu Fri Jun 6 18:42:45 1997 From: lpatton at emory.edu (Laurie L. Patton) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 14:42:45 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030762.23782.13103559314344323539.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The Parry/Lord theory at its most general, implies that it is possible to tell from the formal properties of certain works (use of lists, stereotyped formulae, etc) what place writing and orality had in these works' composition, display and storage. (And composition, display, and storage are three very different activities.) Intriguing use of this general idea in the case of early India can be found in the works of Cousins (83) Gathin (92) and Oskar von Hinuber (89,94). Less helpful is the argument by Jack Goody (The Interface Between the Written and the Oral, 1987, 110-122) about the necessity of writing in the composition of the Vedas, which has been refuted by a number of Indologists. In addition to Ong, Goody, Watt, and others, David Olson (1994) has also recently explained the cognitive and institutional effects of the presence of writing and printing in the West. There are many specific studies on the relationship between compositional technology and its social and cognitive effects (such as that of Elizabeth Eisenstein on printing in Europe, C.A. Read on alphabetic [as opposed to pictographic] literacy in China). These are excellent case studies of specific variables. It seems to me, however, that problems come in when one argues that compositional technology **determines** cognitive and social significance. To claim that a particular tool or technique of memory or writing will ALWAYS have certain social and cognitive effects is where one runs into trouble. Laurie L. Patton Dept. of Religion Emory University Atlanta, GA 30322 FAX: 404-727-7597 From athr at loc.gov Fri Jun 6 20:56:53 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 16:56:53 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030766.23782.1604968254651507572.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I think I could have expressed myself more clearly. I was speculating (not asserting) that the brahmans did not merely preserve archaisms in the hymns of the Veda, but continued to use productively a whole earlier stage of language (without the use of a codified and taught grammar to do so). In other words, they might have been able to orally compose hymns in a form of language much older than what they spoke in, and perhaps even the language of the Brahmanas was older than what they spoke in in everyday use, but they still were able to produce in it. It would be rather as if the singers of the old ballads in the Appalachians were not merely able to continue using older forms of speech in their songs, but were able to compose new ballads in Middle English or even Anglo-Saxon. In other words, I was speculating, is it possible to preserve an ancient form of speech in an illiterate society without preserving verbatim the compositions in that speech? I seem to recall, but couldn't locate the reference for the life of me, that some group of Southwest Native Americans uses in some religious contexts forms of speech that seem radically archaic to the scholar who studied them in comparison to their regular speech and even to most of their religious speech. If so , would it be necessarily a matter of memorizing verbal formulae, or of retaining an ancient form of speech fully productively in certain contexts? Allen W. Thrasher The opinions expressed do not represent those of my employer. On Fri, 6 Jun 1997, Birgit Kellner wrote: > The example given by Allen Thrasher (samhitas seemingly represent an > older form of Sanskrit than brahmanas, but shouldn't, according to > Lord/Parry/Ong) would deserve a closer look. If we find two texts > representing different stages of linguistic development side by side in > writing, the first obvious question is "how did they get there?". Did > somebody put two independent written texts together, or were the texts > recited together, in (approximately) the very form that we have them > now? > > Preservation of archaisms, that is, linguistic conservativism, has been > singled out as one important feature of oral transmission, so I'm not > sure why this would be strange according to Lord/Parry/Ong. That a > privileged class of "text-producers" handles different linguistic styles > for different purposes seems quite plausible to me (THIS would be an > instance of pragmatic factors accounting for the specific character of > transmitted orality). From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 7 02:15:43 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 19:15:43 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030770.23782.16135068191665875641.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Fri Jun 6 01:24:11 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Fri, 6 Jun 1997 09:23:26 +0100 >Message-Id: <19970606081532783.AAA266 at PPP101.internet.no> >Date: Fri, 6 Jun 1997 09:22:04 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: Lars Martin Fosse >To: Members of the list >Subject: Re: Brahman divisions >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list >Content-Type: text/plain; charset="us-ascii" >Mime-Version: 1.0 > >> The only exception of sorts i.e. where people make fun >>of Brahmins coming from a PLACE as opposed to a SUBSECT seems to >>be in the case of Kumbakkonam town. The well known "Kumbakkonam >>business/Kumbakkonam effect " seems to be true of all Brahmin natives of >>this town irrespective of origin/subsect. >>Krishna > >Excuse me, but this is getting very interesting: What is the well known >"Kubakkonam business/Kumbakkonam effect"? > >Regards, > >Lars Martin Fosse > Aha! The Kumbakkonam effect! The town of Kumbakkonam ,located on the Cauvery is known for the intellectual quality of its Brahmins i.e Srinivasa Ramanujan, the mathematician, M.S.Swaminathan,the agricultural scientist and the eminent Dewan-politician Sir Tanjavur Madhava Rau, to name a few, are all natives of this place(The last named gentleman was a distinguished politician of the last century who manged the unique feat of making it to the dewanship of three different Indian states and there are writings by people of the likes of Mahatma Gandhi refering very respectfully to the good work done by him in various states.) In the last part of the 19th century, the localcollege was the pre-eminent educational institution in South India and earned the sobriquet " Oxford of South India". But if the Brahmins of this town were capable of great intellect, they were equally well known for their skill at the art of intrigue. There were any number of Kumbakkonamites who went to become DEwans in the native Indian states. The writings of quite a few people i.e. S.Y.Krishnaswamy,S.Krishnaswamy Iyengar, M.G.Ranade( yes, M.G.Ranade of Bombay), J.Chartres Molony refer to the intellectual/intriguing skills of the natives of this town in different contexts. I guess that the term "Kumbakkonam effect" is an "extinct" term now, but if one were to peruse writings, debates originating in Madras of the 30s and 40s, then one would encounter this term to describe a situation where there was more than what met the eye at first sight. I remember this term being used frequently in the "Indian Review"( edited by the legendary G.A.Natesan). Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Sat Jun 7 02:08:33 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Fri, 06 Jun 97 21:08:33 -0500 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030769.23782.2444763713782759180.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Perhaps I'm just overly looking to take a break from my curent writing, but the point made below (especially as I'm occupied with Vedic accent and meter these days) is quite on the mark (or, to point: "on the marketing"):: On Fri, 6 Jun 1997, Dan Lusthaus wrote: > One last example: How many of us remember even a single word of any > textbook we read in third grade? Yet if we hear some meaningless commercial > jingle from that period, or some song we utterly hated at the time, how > many of us almost involuntarily begin to sing along and perhaps feel like > we are meeting up with an old friend? Memory, not ink, fixates texts. > > Dan Lusthaus > Florida State University I would append the last line- Through rhythm, Memory . . . fixates texts. For it is with meter and accent that deviation is easily revealed, even in the arrangement, for instance, of the hymns in the family books of the RV. respectfully, JR Gardner University of Iowa http://vedavid.org From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Fri Jun 6 17:56:18 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 02:56:18 +0900 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030760.23782.177880628623733911.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> (1) About pragmatics - (D. Thillaud) What Parry did was to sit down (presumably), study a lengthy text, discover certain features and derive, from this discovery, that the text has oral origins. These features were mainly formulas - formulaic expressions, grouped around standardized themes ("challenge", "council", "hero's shield" etc.). From this, he inferred an oral origin of the written text. What is to be established here is *that* the predominance of certain stylistic features allows inferences about the originally oral character of the text in question. Such an inquiry can be applied to any written text, regardless of its pragmatics. Whether the *literary* genres that we have transmitted, in *writing*, have different pragmatics is thus immaterial to whether they did or did not originate in oral "texts". Pragmatics are only relevant to *how* the process of writing down took place, to *how* the original oral "text" was memorized, by whom, etc. The question about Renou is not whether he was right or wrong, but how he went about establishing his claims - that is (to repeat), whether he and other Vedicists ever took Parry's work into account (whether they subsequently found it inapplicable or not is an entirely different matter). (2) About mnemotechnics and stability of texts (written or oral) - one of the difficulties with oral transmission is that verbatim memorization, that is, stability word for word, is impossible to prove (or was, before the advent of recording technologies), and, one might add, not particularly relevant to begin with. Ong refers to research conducted amongst Serbian Bards. Most of them claimed that they recited the very same oral text at every single performance. Recording different performances proved them wrong; there were considerable differences. I think Ong somewhere gives 60% as the most of reliability that was attested so far. Methodologically, it is important to note that this discrepance between perceived stability and proven stability surfaces only when the oral text is somehow "dis-authenticated", that is, stabilized by an extraneous medium (be it writing or taping). This is simply due to the evanescence of sound and the irreproducability of recitation. Ong illustrates the relevant difference between visual and the auditory perception with a simple thought-experiment: Take a flow of images, such as a film. Stop it, and you will still have a single image. Take, on the other hand, a flow of sounds - stop it, and you have nothing. The transmission of oral texts can therefore ONLY be investigated indirectly. The advantage of written texts is not that they are intrinsically more stable or infallible, but that they are verifiable - the original and the copy can exist at the same time. This is simply not the case for the spoken word. (Even the Chinese mentioned by Dan Lusthaus could only verify the amazing memory of the pundit by having people write the recitation down. By the way, how slow did he have to speak so that they could follow him? Or were their writing skills as fascinating as the pundit's memory? Just wondering) The example given by Allen Thrasher (samhitas seemingly represent an older form of Sanskrit than brahmanas, but shouldn't, according to Lord/Parry/Ong) would deserve a closer look. If we find two texts representing different stages of linguistic development side by side in writing, the first obvious question is "how did they get there?". Did somebody put two independent written texts together, or were the texts recited together, in (approximately) the very form that we have them now? Preservation of archaisms, that is, linguistic conservativism, has been singled out as one important feature of oral transmission, so I'm not sure why this would be strange according to Lord/Parry/Ong. That a privileged class of "text-producers" handles different linguistic styles for different purposes seems quite plausible to me (THIS would be an instance of pragmatic factors accounting for the specific character of transmitted orality). (3) About amazing memories etc. Arguments as to why the Indian resisted writing seem to me rather fruitless. Unless we could provide (written!) records to the effect that writing was, at an early stage, considered as a horrible disease (along the lines of Plato), they can only be used polemically by Plato's present-day followers, but cannot really help us in gaining a better understanding of the formative processes of the written texts we have to deal with. I myself am rather sceptical about amazing memory feats of some legendary past, and would prefer diligent anthropological studies carried out amongst those communities that, nowadays, are reknown for their amazing textual memories (Tibetan monks or Dan Lusthaus' Koreans). Are there any such studies? -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From thillaud at unice.fr Sat Jun 7 09:02:47 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 11:02:47 +0200 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030772.23782.13361958111244761197.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 20:18 +0200 6/06/97, Birgit Kellner wrote: >What Parry did ... >... Such an inquiry can be applied to any written text, regardless of its >pragmatics. >... Pragmatics are only relevant to *how* the >process of writing down took place, to *how* the original oral "text" >was memorized, by whom, etc. We don't talk about the same *pragmatic*. For me, pragmatic is the others than linguistical effects produced by the talking. When I say: 'I swear I ...', that's not just a phrase, but an oath. A prayer, too, is not just a text! The importance of exact utterance is absolute and a special priest (I don't have his name at hand) is charged to detect any error. But the job of a bard is to relate the same *story*, not necessarly with the same *words*. When I was recounting a liked fairy tale to my children, they accepted many changes (even additions of minor episods) but NO changes of characters or main story. The ritual is not the same thing: your lawyers are (in movies) everytime saying 'objection!', never 'I don't agree!'. >The question about Renou is not whether he was right or wrong, but how >he went about establishing his claims - that is (to repeat), whether he >and other Vedicists ever took Parry's work into account (whether they >subsequently found it inapplicable or not is an entirely different >matter). I think that's a professional deformation of many scholars: they believe they must say absolutely everything about a subject, even irrelevant. They hope to become THE reference, but they become just unreadable ... >(2) About mnemotechnics ... >(Even the Chinese mentioned >by Dan Lusthaus could only verify the amazing memory of the pundit by >having people write the recitation down. By the way, how slow did he >have to speak so that they could follow him? Or were their writing ^^^^^^^ >skills as fascinating as the pundit's memory? Just wondering) It seems to me that Dan Lusthaus said *verifying* >(3) About amazing memories etc. >I myself am rather sceptical about amazing memory feats of >some legendary past, and would prefer diligent anthropological studies >carried out amongst those communities that, nowadays, are reknown for >their amazing textual memories (Tibetan monks or Dan Lusthaus' Koreans). >Are there any such studies? You underestimate gravely human memory capacities, because they are actually lost today in all the world (from more than a century, ALL the bards have received the visit of a scholar with paper or tapes and they are not stupid). Training the memory is a very hard and long education who begin at an early age and, for priestes, each prayer is repeated each day, more than ten years along. Fortunately there is today an other job who begin at an early age and need an each day training: music. And exist maestri who can dirige all the Wagner's Ring without a partition and EACH Heldentenor is able to sing the role of Tristan (a very long TEXT) without any error. Few years ago I'have seen a very young german tenor with a fine voice but unable to read a partition, who had learned the Traviata just hearing it. But I suppose if no scholar had make a thesis about that, with an exemplar in each university library, you'll say me that's not proved ... Best regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From sjohar at library.usyd.edu.au Sat Jun 7 12:57:41 1997 From: sjohar at library.usyd.edu.au (Sugandha Johar) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 12:57:41 +0000 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030776.23782.1212145471092808299.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In Maharashtra, the >Konkanastha community seems to be having a low opinion of just about any >subsect....The Shenvi/Gauda Saraswat Brahmins are the descendants of an >outcasted Konkanstha youth and a Sudra woman who collected cow dung >while the Karhade Brahmin are supposed to be the descended from the >carcass of a dead donkey. This is total news for me. By the way I am a Koaknastha, and for a while was married to a Deshastha. The perjoratives that I do knwo that each of these sub-castes utter about each other are more in the line of - Kokanasthas being very stingy and penny pinching, and the Deshasthas having no discipline etc. And as for the "Cobras" i have not heard the perjorative. Infact, I have many times (along with a lot of others that i know ) have called myself Cobra, more as a shorthand than anything else. Sugandha [admin note: original date changed from Thu Jan 01 11:00:00 1970] From YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU Sat Jun 7 16:57:42 1997 From: YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU (J. Randall Groves) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 12:57:42 -0400 Subject: Epics and Indian Canon Message-ID: <161227030777.23782.5045919443635956570.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists, I apologise in advance if I am becoming a nuisance with my naive questions about things indological, but I have another question that is a follow-up on my earlier question concerning comparisons of Greek and Indian epics. Do the Indian epics function in later Indian literary history like the Greek epics have functioned? I am thinking of the canonical line of literature from Homer to Virgil (the Aeneid) to Dante and so on. Is there a similar one that begins with the Ramayana and Mahabarata? If so, what would be the canonical texts to read after the R amayana and Mahabarata?Thanks in advance. Randy Groves, Associate Prof. of Humanities, Ferris State University. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 7 21:35:23 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 14:35:23 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030779.23782.9385381141640073528.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Sat Jun 7 09:18:12 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Sat, 7 Jun 1997 17:17:13 +0100 >Message-Id: <3.0.32.19700101120000.006cc624 at postbox.library.usyd.edu.au> >Date: Sat, 7 Jun 1997 17:17:02 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk > >In Maharashtra, the >>Konkanastha community seems to be having a low opinion of just about any >>subsect....The Shenvi/Gauda Saraswat Brahmins are the descendants of an >>outcasted Konkanstha youth and a Sudra woman who collected cow dung >>while the Karhade Brahmin are supposed to be the descended from the >>carcass of a dead donkey. > >This is total news for me. By the way I am a Koaknastha, and for a while >was married to a Deshastha. Well, I myself didn't know this till a while ago till I happened to read this in Arthur Crawfords book "Our troubles in the Deccan and Poona" where he goes into an indepth analysis of the characteristics of the locally dominant communities. He also mentions the fact there was a DEsastha Brahmin in the town of Wai who tried to discredit the Chitpavan community's Brahminness on the basis of the SAhyadri Khand around 1814. BajiRao II(The last Peshwa) made life difficult for this man and as a precaution against further trouble, confisicated as many copies of the SAhyadri Khand from non-Konkanasthas. The part about their called "Cobras" has been mentioned by a quite a few natives of Poona . The fact that it is contraction of "KOnkanastha BRAhman" was mentioned by M. A. Patterson, who has researched and published extensively on the Konkanastha community. She has an interesting tract on the Poona riots of 1948( after the assasination of Gandhi) where she mentions this fact. She also quotes the distinguished economist Dr D.R.GAdgil on the Konkanastha tendency to look down upon everybody else as being inferior to them- According to Dr Gadgil , this tendency came from the fact that most Chitpavan Brahmins had "Khot" rights in villages along the Konkan coast. Given the fact that they were the local village tax collectors and could objections from other villagers, they took it for "granted" that they could assert their superiority in other areas or places. > >The perjoratives that I do knwo that each of these sub-castes utter about >each other are more in the line of - Kokanasthas being very stingy --------------------------- Of course, this fact has also been mentioned by many commentators on Maharashtra and Poona. No less a Konkanastha than Bal Gangadhar Tilak is quoted as saying that while the Chitpavan/Konkanastha Brahmins should pride themselves on their frugality, they must learn from the Desasthas in terms of being charitable. Commenting on the fact that the Konkanstha contribution to the freedom movement is completely out of proportion to their numbers, the noted historian D.D.Kosambi says "All that can be infered from this is that while a Chitpavan doesn't think twice about sacrificing his life for the country, he would think atleast a hundred times even before he opened his purse.":-) >penny pinching, and the Deshasthas having no discipline etc. > >And as for the "Cobras" i have not heard the perjorative. Infact, I have >many times (along with a lot of others that i know ) have called myself >Cobra, more as a shorthand than anything else. > >Sugandha > > > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From conlon at u.washington.edu Sat Jun 7 23:49:09 1997 From: conlon at u.washington.edu (Frank Conlon) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 16:49:09 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030780.23782.3457616246202548265.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Colleagues: A poster earlier today cited Arthur Crawford's _Our Troubles..._ in connection with some comments and descriptions of Maharashtra brahmans, and in particular, the characteristics of Konkanastha or Chitpavan Brahmans. May I urge the utmost caution in relying upon Arthur Crawford's "ethnographic" reportage; along with numberous other British officers, officials and journalists, the Konkanastha jati was a constant bete noir for the bulk of the nineteenth and early twentieth century. Although Mountstuart Elphinstone's initial policies in the desh following its conquest in 1818 tended toward conciliation of the previously powerful elites of the late Maratha raj, by the 1840s the "brahman menace" was pretty much a set piece of the colonial view of the Maharashtrian scene. The predominance of brahmans taking up new educational opportunities and their many leading roles in a variety of public activities during the period of colonial rule in nineteenth century Maharashtra was explored by the late Ellen McDonald Gumperz about thirty years back, although relatively little of her work ever got published. On an earlier post concerning various bits of "folklore" about the origins of various brahman castes, I can only report that in sorting through some of these bits of "folklore" I never found a shred of verifiable historical evidence. Frank F. Conlon Professor of History Director, South Asia Center University of Washington Seattle, WA 98195 Co-editor of H-ASIA From thillaud at unice.fr Sat Jun 7 15:07:27 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 17:07:27 +0200 Subject: Re to Birgit Kellner Message-ID: <161227030816.23782.17518717645448513443.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Birgit, OK, it seems we have two distinct opinions: I say it's possible RELIGIOUS texts to be exactly memorized over centuries without any aid of writing because 1) I think human memory able to this task in THIS circumstance because long training, coherent and numerous group, each day utterance and faith. 2) I have truth in panditas who say it's true, thinking they have no reason to lie. But I can't travel in the past, I have no proof. You say that's dubious because 1) Religious texts are from this point of view identical to any other ones. 2) Human memory is today too weak for such task. 3) We can suppose a lost method of writing used three millenars ago by Indians and never revealed by the panditas, because it is very esoteric perhaps. 4) Ong say it. But you can't travel in the past, you have no proof. We are exactly in the UFO problem, then we are totally FREE to believe what we won't. I'll persist and I suppose you too. That's no problem, then we can stop the debate. Without any animosity, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sun Jun 8 03:16:36 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 20:16:36 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030784.23782.8410119971136086673.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Sat Jun 7 16:54:26 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Sun, 8 Jun 1997 00:52:05 +0100 >Message-Id: >Date: Sun, 8 Jun 1997 00:51:46 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: Frank Conlon >To: Members of the list >Subject: Brahman divisions >Colleagues: > >A poster earlier today cited Arthur Crawford's _Our Troubles..._ in >connection with some comments and descriptions of Maharashtra brahmans, >and in particular, the characteristics of Konkanastha or Chitpavan >Brahmans. > >May I urge the utmost caution in relying upon Arthur Crawford's >"ethnographic" reportage; along with numberous other British officers, >officials and journalists, the Konkanastha jati was a constant bete noir >for the bulk of the nineteenth and early twentieth century. Although >Mountstuart Elphinstone's initial policies in the desh following its >conquest in 1818 tended toward conciliation of the previously powerful >elites of the late Maratha raj, by the 1840s the "brahman menace" was >pretty much a set piece of the colonial view of the Maharashtrian scene. > >The predominance of brahmans taking up new educational opportunities and >their many leading roles in a variety of public activities during the >period of colonial rule in nineteenth century Maharashtra was explored by >the late Ellen McDonald Gumperz about thirty years back, although >relatively little of her work ever got published. > >On an earlier post concerning various bits of "folklore" about the origins >of various brahman castes, I can only report that in sorting through some >of these bits of "folklore" I never found a shred of verifiable historical >evidence. > >Frank F. Conlon >Professor of History >Director, South Asia Center >University of Washington >Seattle, WA 98195 >Co-editor of H-ASIA > I would like to add a point here with respect to Dr Conlons comment about the authenticity of using Arthur Crawfords work as a reference. Arthur Crawfords commenting about anybody being dishonest, in my considered opinion, is akin to Joseph Goebbels or Martin Bormann lecturing about the importance of Ahimsa. It has been documented by any number of historians that Crawford himself was a first class scoundrel( pls do excuse me for using this kind of a word, I am not sure if I've violated decorum but this IS the most apt way of describing him). His involvement in the Ratnagiri Saw Mill Scandal and his intrigues against the Patwardhan states reveal him to be an intriguer of the same high "quality" as Machiavelli or Tzu Hsi, the last Chinese empress. I also do realise that the Brits by and large were Anti-Brahman and Anti-Konkanastha and came out with the worst stereotypes of the Konkansthas. But, isn't this kind of sterotyping that we are essentially discussing? When Iyers make fun of Iyengars, or Desasthas make fun of Konkansthas, they are essentially STEREOTYPING. All that Crawford has done is that he has collected all the prevalent STEREOTYPES in one place and written a chapter about it. In other words, if one were to research stereotyping among Maharashtrians , one CANNOT come accross a better starting point than Crawfords book. His Britishness and inability to understand local sentiment take away nothing from the value of his tract as far as STEREOTYPING is concerned. I do realise that Crawfords stuff is NOT good HISTORY, but it is very good STEREOTYPING( which as I mentioned earlier, is exactly what we are discussing). Before departing, I must say another thing about Crawfords writings in the book "Our troubles in the Deccan and Poona". If had disparaging things to say about the Konkansthas, he also has positive things to say about them in the same tract. He says that they are extremely sharp, brainy and well versed in traditional lore. He goes onto mention that a very high proportion of the college students in Poona belong to the Konkanastha community.Anybody familiar with Poona would very much agree with all the above mentioned facts. I do find his writings very much more balanced than that of other British commentators i.e. Monstuart Elphinstone, for example who attributes cunning and shallow thoughts ( two seeming antonyms) in the same breath while refering to the Konkanastha community. I am not sure if it is the proverbial British sense of fairplay that prompts Crawford to write about both the *good * and the *bad* aspects of the Konkansthas, but in conclusion I must say that he has been more fair to the Brahmins of Poona than many of his brethren. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Sat Jun 7 11:17:00 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 20:17:00 +0900 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030774.23782.4686873723331166311.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > We don't talk about the same *pragmatic*. For me, pragmatic is the > others than linguistical effects produced by the talking. When I say: 'I > swear I ...', that's not just a phrase, but an oath. A prayer, too, is not > just a text! Yes, but my whole question was about what to do with certain types of written texts, and how it can or cannot be established that they existed as oral texts already for a long time before they were written down. If you want to discuss pragmatics of spoken prayers, fine, but that's another thread, cetainly most interesting in itself. (Also, I would not restrict pragmatics to *spoken* language, but that's also another thread) > I think that's a professional deformation of many scholars: they > believe they must say absolutely everything about a subject, even > irrelevant. They hope to become THE reference, but they become just > unreadable ... I don't know what exactly you refer to. I simply asked whether one scholar, making certain claims, was aware of the work of another one who worked in a related area. If that's a professional deformation, then I gladly admit to being deformed. > By the way, how slow did he > >have to speak so that they could follow him? Or were their writing > ^^^^^^^ > >skills as fascinating as the pundit's memory? Just wondering) > > It seems to me that Dan Lusthaus said *verifying* He did, I got that wrong. > You underestimate gravely human memory capacities, because they are > actually lost today in all the world (from more than a century, ALL the > bards have received the visit of a scholar with paper or tapes and they are > not stupid). Nobody doubts that some people or groups of people have been shown to memorize a lot. But if somebody argues that an extremely long text was, VERBATIM, memorized for generations, on the grounds that, well, somewhere in human history some people have been known to have amazing memory, that's a little weak. And I don't think that taking a closer look at under what conditions people develop such great memories is irrelevant to the task. > But I suppose if no scholar had make a thesis about that, with an > exemplar in each university library, you'll say me that's not proved ... It's a little bit tough when all one's professional (or unprofessional) deformations are unveiled at once. I think I'll just have to wander off, listen to a few of my friends' amazing feats of memories, usually released in states of intoxication, and then draw conclusions about the oral origins of Hiroshima's phone-book. Regards, -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sun Jun 8 03:57:59 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 20:57:59 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030786.23782.6252649010194051645.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >On an earlier post concerning various bits of "folklore" about the origins >of various brahman castes, I can only report that in sorting through some >of these bits of "folklore" I never found a shred of verifiable historical ---------------------------------------- >evidence. Dear Sir, May I take the liberty of asking you a question? When you say that you didn't find a shred of evidence, are you saying that the facts mentioned by the "Shayadri Khand" are wrong? If so, I agree with you because the it seems to be a little fictional to be true. The Konkanastha community themselves were "low class Brahmins" before the Peshwaai and were mostly employed as "Harkare"( spies) before Balaji Viswanath became the Peshwa. The Sahyadri Khand itself mentions that the Konkanasthas were descended from 7 dead bodies and that these dead bodies were brought to life by Parashurama and that they acquired the name Chitpavan because they were purified(Pavan) by the fire( Chita). To me personally speaking, all this seems a little far fetched and I suspect that the writer/writers of the SAhyadri Khand were more interested in proving that the Chitpavan community had hoary origins than sticking to facts. On the other hand, if you mean that I got my facts wrong as far as the alleged origins of these races are concerned, I must tell you that I am only quoting other sources, who to the best of my information, are well informed and know what they are talking about( with respect to the origins of their community as well as the Sahyadri Khand) . In addition to Crawford, who mentions the very doubtful story about Karhadas being descended from the bones of a donkey, Avinash Pandit, who wrote an article in the "Illustrated Weekly" about the Karhada community ( I am refering to the series of articles that were brought out in the "Illustrated Weekly of India" about various communities in India from 1970-1974, when Khushwant Singh was the editor) also mentions the Sahyadri Khand giving this story about the origins of the Karhada community. The only difference is that he refutes this story and tells us that the word "Karhada" comes from the word "Karad", a town in Southern Maharashtra. Since you yourself are an expert on the Gauda Saraswat Brahmin community,I am sure that you are aware of the fact that Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar objected to the fact that Gauda Saraswat Brahmins had been classified under the heading "Shenvi" and not "Brahmin" when the Government of Bombay brought about its tract on the classification of castes. The fact that some of the Gauda Saraswat Brahmins were fish eating was repeatedly alluded to by the Chitpavan Brahmins who thought of them as being inferior to them. I have discussed this issue of Gauda Saraswats with a Gauda Saraswat Brahmin himself( i.e. one of impeccable credentials, his family has been associated with the Kasi Matha since the last hundred years) who assures me that the Sahyadri Khand DOES mention the fact that an outcasted Konkanstha youth and a Shudra woman are responsible for the origin of the Gauda Saraswat Brahmin race(Neither he nor any other GSBs that he knows subscribe to this theory) Krishna > >Frank F. Conlon >Professor of History >Director, South Asia Center >University of Washington >Seattle, WA 98195 >Co-editor of H-ASIA > > > > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From mmdesh at umich.edu Sun Jun 8 01:56:02 1997 From: mmdesh at umich.edu (Madhav Deshpande) Date: Sat, 07 Jun 97 21:56:02 -0400 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030782.23782.7063780239233699421.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> S. Krishna wrote: >No less a Konkanastha than Bal Gangadhar >Tilak is quoted as saying that while the Chitpavan/Konkanastha >Brahmins should pride themselves on their frugality, they must learn >from the Desasthas in terms of being charitable. Being an authentic charitable Deshastha Brahman myself, I can only agree with the opinion of the great Bal Gangadhar Tilak. All the best, Madhav Deshpande From pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu Sun Jun 8 14:59:24 1997 From: pclaus at haywire.csuhayward.edu (Peter J. Claus) Date: Sun, 08 Jun 97 07:59:24 -0700 Subject: On history and castes Message-ID: <161227030789.23782.14209171486908016720.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Date: June 8, 1997 Indology List indology at Liverpool.ac.uk Dear Frank, You wrote: "On an earlier post concerning various bits of "folklore" about the origins of various brahman castes, I can only report that in sorting through some of these bits of "folklore" I never found a shred of verifiable historical evidence." What would be importance for "history" in "historical evidence" in any case? For most castes (including Brahmans) history of their origins is not something for which "evidence" (meaning independently documented?) is likely to be obtained in any case. That is, if you think of a caste as some sort of physical (biological) group over time. But if one thinks of caste as an identity phenomenon, then couldn't one trace the history of the use of specific social identity markers? Eg. how the meaning of such markers change, when they become applied to whom and by whom with what authority, under what social conditions, etc.? Although admittedly it's difficult to know what group these were originally applied to in relation to the group which now claims it, one should be able to see in historically dateable literature (including inscriptions, etc.) changes in the use of these markers. This would be 'history', wouldn't it? Peter J. Claus fax: (510) 704-9636 pclaus at csuhayward.edu From conlon at u.washington.edu Sun Jun 8 17:40:50 1997 From: conlon at u.washington.edu (Frank Conlon) Date: Sun, 08 Jun 97 10:40:50 -0700 Subject: brahman divisions/identity Message-ID: <161227030791.23782.5766404603435452487.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> S. Krishna asks if I was referring to the dubious authenticity of the Sahyadri Khanda of the Skanda Purana. I was. Peter Claus very perceptively notes the problem of "historical evidence"; and I agree that it is always involving deduction from bits and pieces. The presence or absence of certain gotras, of certain kuladevatas, and the like offer some light on the on-going process of social fission and fusion. Even affiliations with certain guru-paramparas appear to have altered over time. As Burt Stein once observed, however, it seems to be in noone's interest to effectively document change in a system whose ideological foundation is changelessness. On the other hand, I have to appeal to my Sanskritist colleagues for a view of the Skanda Purana and its various associated texts. My untutored sense is that like Skanda himself, the purana is one of many different faces. Whatever else one may draw fromthe existence of the Sahyadri Khanda, it must be comforting to know that its composers were hard at the task well in advance of the colonial ethnographers who have been endowed with such agency in "inventing" caste by some recent scholars Frank Conlon University of Washington From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sun Jun 8 14:39:27 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sun, 08 Jun 97 16:39:27 +0200 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030787.23782.12576342583140813002.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Re the influence of writing on the transmission of the Samaveda, I have read of cases of interference of writing, in that the musical value of certain signs in the manuscripts was misinterpreted, which in turn seems to show that the recitation was learned at least in some cases from the written down version. Does anyone know what I am talking about? If true, this seems to contradict the view the process of transmission was always exclusively oral, doesn't it? More generally, if writing played no role in the transmission, how come there are manuscripts at all? What was the purpose of writing things down? On the other hand there do seem to be traditions which do not use (have never used?) writing at all, for example Nambudiri Samavedins. From stone_catend at compuserve.com Mon Jun 9 04:23:51 1997 From: stone_catend at compuserve.com (Anthony P Stone) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 00:23:51 -0400 Subject: Taittiriya Brahmana Message-ID: <161227030792.23782.18176557661042692081.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Can anyone tell me whether there Is an English translation of the Taittiriya Brahmana? (If not, it would be a very useful project.) Is there any other translation of TB? And is the text available electronically ? Thanks, Tony Stone From athr at loc.gov Mon Jun 9 12:06:44 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 08:06:44 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030794.23782.10936172503997965396.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sat, 7 Jun 1997, JR Gardner wrote: > > I would append the last line- Through rhythm, Memory . . . fixates texts. > For it is with meter and accent that deviation is easily revealed, even in > the arrangement, for instance, of the hymns in the family books of the RV. > > respectfully, > > JR Gardner > University of Iowa > http://vedavid.org > > > What do you mean by the last sentence? Allen Thrasher From thompson at jlc.net Mon Jun 9 13:19:06 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 09:19:06 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030797.23782.4661327355250285967.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Birgit Kellner has called our attention to an important issue. I myself have some sympathy for the skepticism which Ong, Finnegan, and Goody, have expressed re the extravagant claims that have been made for the fidelity of Vedic tradition. I think that not only Vedic apologists but Vedic scholars also have been guilty of inflating such claims. On the other hand. it is clear that these theorists of orality have little real understanding of the Vedic tradition, and their distinctions between literate consciousness and oral consciousness are very crude indeed [as I think a few others have already suggested]. But it has seemed to me that to some extent the blame for their incomprehension of the Vedic situation is in fact due to a failure of Vedicists [besides Frits Staal] to participate fully in the debate re orality, oral composition,formulaics, etc. Perhaps we can change that. But besides failing to contribute in any detailed way to contemporary theories of orality, Vedic studies has also failed to take advantage of the insights that can be gained from this new field of research. When you take a look at what contemporary classicists are doing with these theories of orality, etc., and the new insights into Homer. Hesiod, and the Homeric hymns, etc., that have been generated by their serious involvement in orality theory, well, it makes you think that we Vedicists are several steps behind. The Ong passage that criticizes Renou should properly be directed at us, rather than Renou, who did *so much* to advance our understanding of Vedic poetics and composition, and whose work cited by Ong [the English translation of EVP 6: 1960] preceded Lord's _Singer of Tales_, and any work on orality done by Ong himself. Parry & Lord, and following them Ong et al, tend to confuse two separate issues: oral composition on the one hand and oral transmission on the other. Dominique Thillaud is right to point out that compositional techniques that are applicable to the epic genre [Parry-Lord] need not apply to the hymn-genre of the RV. Renou in fact has pointed to evidence for both memorization and improvisation in RV composition, but of course none of the oralists have noticed this. Vedic presents an important challenge to the orality thesis because it appears to be a tradition marked by features [linguistic sophistication, textual fidelity, logic, and even some kind of generalized rationality!] that the oralists would like to think are the benefits of literacy alone. Vedic presents a model of how an oral culture *might* gain access to these benefits in a more or less oral way. Even if we date the RV conservatively to 1000 BCE [after Rau], I think it is safe to say that at this level Vedic is purely oral. I see no traces of literacy in the text of the RV nor any reference to writing [by the way, can anyone point to the firt ref, to writing in Vedic?]. Are there objections to this? A study of the formulaic language of these hymns could contribute to a general theory of oral poetry. I hope to have time for such a project. A more vital issue is the transmission of this and other texts, about which I would be interested in further discussion. Bronkhorst has proposed that the RV padapATha was indeed written, and that in fact it is "not unlikely that [it] is the oldest surviving written book of India" [IIJ 24.1982]. I take this view as generally accepted. Is it? If this view is correct, we cannot say that the transmission of Vedic texts was purely oral. In this sense the skepticism of the oralists has been legitimated. Nevertheless, the extreme elaborateness of Vedic "mnemotechnics" remains a problem for these oralists. What is its purpose? It would seem to me that if writing was relied upon in middle Vedic to preserve and fix texts, then such techniques, such legendary feats of memorization, would have been superfluous. *Either* writing was dismissed as a business technology unsuited to "the Vedas," *or* these vikRtis had some other function. In either case, it seems to me, the possible presence of manuscripts of the Vedas even as early as 700 BCE, does not eliminate the problem that the Vedic oral tradition still poses for orality theory. Even if certain details of his thesis are wrong, I believe that Frits Staal's general point is valid: the Vedic tradition shows us how an "essentially" [is this acceptable to all?] oral tradition could have had its own, rather remarkable, ways of being analytical, linguistically sophisticated, descriptive, and in some sense perhaps even scientific. I don't think it is legitimate to confine this kind of intellectual activity *exclusively* to literate cultures or contexts. I hope that those who are well informed about these issues will help out those of us who are interested in exploring them further. Best wishes, George Thompson From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Mon Jun 9 16:51:45 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 09:51:45 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030801.23782.12644670556785188038.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Frank Conlon wrote: > On the other hand, I have to appeal to my Sanskritist colleagues for a > view of the Skanda Purana and its various associated texts. My untutored > sense is that like Skanda himself, the purana is one of many different > faces. Whatever else one may draw fromthe existence of the Sahyadri > Khanda, it must be comforting to know that its composers were hard at > the task well in advance of the colonial ethnographers who have been > endowed with such agency in "inventing" caste by some recent scholars As a general note of caution, it is well known among traditional circles that Skanda Purana and Brahmanda Purana are stock texts to which various compositions have been added over vast periods of time. Diverse sthala mAhAtmyas and Puranas are typically assigned to one of these two. Even among traditional Brahmin communities, not everybody takes the claims of these texts seriously. Some portions of these texts can easily be traced to rivalries between different groups. These groups can be sub-castes, as in the case of the Sahyadri Khanda, or they may be rival religious institutions. If one follows the development of these rivalries, one finds that the opposite side hotly contests the text. For example, a well-respected figure in recent times, Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswati of the Kanchi math, quotes from one Markandeya Samhita of the Brahmanda Purana. However, Sri Jnanananda Bharati, who was affiliated with the Sringeri math, completely denies that there even exists something called the Markandeya Samhita in that Purana. He says that such a text has not been found in any of the different rescensions of that Purana, and cautions that if it is found in the future, it will very likely be a recent addition written by somebody at the Kanchi math. This sort of rivalry is generally not well-known outside a few small groups, and it is hard to find authentic evidence one way or the other. Vidyasankar From srini at engin.umich.edu Mon Jun 9 15:02:11 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 11:02:11 -0400 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030799.23782.5574642031325947513.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >> Aha! The Kumbakkonam effect! Stuff and nonsense... as a person with strong connections to Kumbakonam and the overall Tanjore area, let me quote N.Raghunathan, the late lead-writer for The Hindu, "Tanjore is innocent of any elevations except for those of mind and soul". ;-) -Srini. From mani at shasta.Stanford.EDU Mon Jun 9 22:34:13 1997 From: mani at shasta.Stanford.EDU (Mani Varadarajan) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 15:34:13 -0700 Subject: Brahman divisions Message-ID: <161227030811.23782.8760332396516666784.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Thu, 5 Jun 1997, Vidyasankar wrote: > Such catchy statements express stereotypes among Tamil speakers too. > examples: > > vaDaman mutti vaishNavan - supposedly most of Ramanuja's original > followers were vaDamas. Actually, this refers to the fact that Ramanuja himself was a Vadama and converted to strict Vaishnavism. In doing so, he probably brought into the movement many other Vadamas, who already tended towards Vaishnavism in their religious practices. Many if not the majority of Srivaishnavas and hence Ramanuja's original followers were at one point "sOzhiya" or pUrvaSikha brahmins, i.e., they wore their sacred tuft near the center of their head rather than on the back. sOzhiyas are a different subgroup from Vadamas. Speaking of stereotypes of other groups of people, there is a wonderfully colorful line from Vedanta Desika's "bhagavad dhyAna sopAnam", a short poem in mandAkrAnta that presents a devotional description of the image of Ranganatha, the presiding deity of Srirangam. When describing the deity's locks of hair curled under his kirIta, Desika writes, "kupya cOLI vacana kuTilaiH" -- his hair is as crooked as the twisted words of an angry Chola woman. Modern Tamils also comment on the sharp-tonguedness of people from the Chola part of Tamil Nadu. Mani From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Mon Jun 9 15:34:24 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 15:34:24 +0000 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030796.23782.11316105099737379320.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Two comments to J. Baltuch: >More generally, if writing played no role in the >transmission, how come there are manuscripts at all? >What was the purpose of writing things down? Is it not so, at least partly, that writing the texts down in written form started with commentaries. This has been suggested as the origin of several classical DharmazAstra texts. >On the other hand there do seem to be traditions which >do not use (have never used?) writing at all, for example >Nambudiri Samavedins. Thet learn their Vedas by heart, but in fact they do have manuscripts, too, and have had quite a some time (centuries, at least). Nambudiris have been literally very active and composed, in addition to works belonging to other genres of literature, commentaries to their own Vedic texts. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Mon Jun 9 23:02:02 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 16:02:02 -0700 Subject: KUMBAKKONAM EFFECT Message-ID: <161227030813.23782.4175635130270472373.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This post is rather long! Please bear with me for the inconvenience! >>> Aha! The Kumbakkonam effect! > >Stuff and nonsense Aha! I would like to offer the following refrences in order to back up my arguement and prove that there is "stuff making sense"( as opposed to "stuff and nonsense") in what I am trying to convey:-) 1. The following sentences are from "The Man Who Knew Infinity" ( the biography of Srinivasa Ramanujan) by Robert Kanigel published by Maxwell Macmillan International, 1991) On Page 17, we find: "Kumbakkonam was more cosmopolitan than its surroundings, and was a center for the work of eye, hand and brain". I realise that he eventually describes the skills of the craftsmen of Kumbakkonam, but I submit to you that the same hands that can weave a sari from silk thread can also fashion a noose out of sturdy coir:-),:-). Lest I be accused of sophistry and reading between the lines, let us pass onto Page 24 of the same book "In Brahmanically steeped Kumbakkonam, one in five adult males could read and write, more than anywhere else in South India with the possible exception of Tanjore and Madras itself. Kumbakkonam ----------- Brahmins had a taste for philosophical and intellectual enquiry -------------------------------------------------------------- , a delight in mental exercise that led one English observer to --------------------------------------------------------------- pronounce them "proverbial for ability and subtlety". (EMPHASIS MINE) ---------------------------------------------------- Please note that this reputation for "subtlety"is restricted to Kumbakkonam Brahmins alone and doesn't extend to Tanjore, where educational standards were better. 2. The following quotation is taken from the Marathi book "MaraThI sattecha utkarSHa" by nyAyamUrti mahAdeva gOvinda rAnaDe( published by varadA books, puNE, 1995). In the chapter titled "dakshiN hindusthanAtIl maraThey", he says "kumbhakoN --------- navAchyA baDyA shaharAt prasiddha marAtha gharANyAncha..... ......... He goes on for the next five pages(which is why I cannot reproduce the whole text:-)) to describe the achievements and skills of Kumbakkonam Brahmins. I realise that his comments were largely restricted to Marathi speaking Brahmins, but it must be noted that he uses the adjectives "rAjakAryadhurandharattva" and "vidvatta" generically i.e. with respect to all Brahmins from Kumbakkonam. 3. The last quotation is from "History of Andhra Movement" (Vol 2) compiled by G.V.Subba Rao and published by "The Committee of History of Andhra Movement"( 1978). On Page 485, we find under the heading KRISHNA PENNAR: " The second act of injustice by the Pro-Tamil Madras Ministry was a veritable "Kumbhakonam", by name the Krishna Pennar ----------- project. Ostensibly, it was said to serve the Rayalseema people, but was really intended to benefit the Tamil districts by diverting the Krishna waters to Madras and further South." While the first sentence uses the word "Kumbakkonam", the second line describes what a "Kumbakkonam" is all about.I would like to remark that the whole text is in English and NOT Telugu.The original tract was written sometime around March 1947. I would like to add at this stage that I can bring up many more references to back my point but am hampered by the fact that the University of Michigan library, Ann Arbor( where I live) functions in a peculiar away. Many *rare* books( read 50% of the books on Indian history/mythology) are stored at the Buhr facility which is open only between 8 A.M. and 4:30 P.M i.e. conventional work hours. Since I cannot look up references in the Buhr facility, I am forced to rely on the Harlan HAtcher Graduate Library, where the number of books available on "Kumbakkonam" and related topics are very few. I am sure that I can dig up any no of references to back my statetement had it not been for the above stated impediment. I would like to quote the musicologist-bereaucrat S.Y.Krishna swamy on Kumbakkonam( This is from his autobiography:"Memoirs of a Mediocre Man", I am quoting from memory and may get the wording wrong): "The people of Kumbakkonam are like the local variety of mosquito, which is known for its steady, humming noise and the intensity with which it bites one in the neck." If one were to look up the "Indian REview", it is possible to dig up a letter from a prominent Kumbakkonam citizen written to G.A.Natesan, the editor urging him not to use the word "Kumbakkonam" while refering to any scandal since it would bring disrepute to the town. ... as a person with strong connections >to Kumbakonam and the overall Tanjore area -------------------------------------- I do realise that one may be familiar with contemporary Kumbakkonam, but can one claim familiarity with the state of things, terminology phraseology and lingo as existed 40 years ago or more? Most people would recognize India, Bharat or Hindustan but how many would recog nize the word "Juzr"? Yet, Al Beruni the Arabian traveller refers to India by this term. Likewise, most Indians would recognize Chinese, Cheenee or Mandarin as being a language of China. How many of us would recognize " Po To Hua" as being the same? let me quote >N.Raghunathan, the late lead-writer for The Hindu, "Tanjore >is innocent of any elevations except for those of mind and >soul". ;-) With all due respect to N.Raghunathan ( I am aware of the good work done by him at the Hindu newspaper....he certainly spoke and could have outspoken many Eton/Harrow/Oxford/Cambridge educated Britishers in terms of Victorian English), I must modify his statement: Tanjore may be largely innocent of elevations except those of mind and soul, Thank God it has produced only so many a fiend to be sent to the goal, :-),:-) ( KEy Words: Mind, Fiend,Soul, Goal) We must not forget that the same Ramabrahmam and Seetamma of the Tanjore dist who gave birth to Tyagaraja also gave birth to Japesan, Tyagarajas bete-noire:-). To all those involved in the Brahmans-poking-fun-at-each-other thread , I am begining to realise that I seem to have started on some kind of a Akhil Bharat Padayatra. After *skirmishing* in MAharashtra, I've now come south to Kumbakkonam. I am mentally preparing myself for some gentleman from Bengal throwing a pebble at me after which somebody from up north can have his/her chance. :-),:-),:-)( Just kidding). OM SHANTIHI SHANTIHI SHANTIHI Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no Mon Jun 9 15:10:09 1997 From: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no (Ruth Laila Schmidt) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 18:10:09 +0300 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227030802.23782.13386126197547028589.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear colleagues, Has anyone seen children's arithmetic textbooks which have the numerals in Urdu characters or Devanagari characters? The ones I have seen all use western numerals even if the text is in Urdu or Hindi. Also, has anyone seen any arithmetical signs (plus, minus etc.) used in textbooks which are not the western variety? Thanks for the information. Ruth Schmidt *********************************************** Ruth Laila Schmidt Dept of East European and Oriental Studies University of Oslo P.O. Box 1030 Blindern N-0315 Oslo, Norway Phone: (47) 22 85 55 86 Fax: (47) 22 85 41 40 Email: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no From l.m.fosse at internet.no Mon Jun 9 17:40:54 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 19:40:54 +0200 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227030804.23782.17818812652696230664.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Ruth, could you check and see if the lates issue of History of Religion has arrived? It should contain a review article by Bruce Lincoln on "Classifying the Universe" by Brian K. Smith. If it is there, could you make a copy of the review article and bring it here on Wednesday night? Sorry to bother you! LM XX Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Mon Jun 9 17:51:35 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 19:51:35 +0200 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227030806.23782.8968049853590213104.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> George Thompson: >Vedic presents an important challenge to the orality thesis because it >appears to be a tradition marked by features [linguistic sophistication, >textual fidelity, logic, and even some kind of generalized rationality!] >that the oralists would like to think are the benefits of literacy alone. >Vedic presents a model of how an oral culture *might* gain access to these >benefits in a more or less oral way. Panini presents the same challenges, except in even more acute ways, doesn't he? (Since I believe it is generally accepted he was not acquainted with writing, even though this is not a necessary implication of the form of the work: Cardano, after all, put his method for solving cubics into Latin hexameters, so designing a work for oral learning does not imply necessarily that one has not used writing while composing it) This is just an invitation to Panini scholars to join in this most interesting thread :) From p.magnone at agora.stm.it Mon Jun 9 18:01:37 1997 From: p.magnone at agora.stm.it (Pinco Pallino) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 20:01:37 +0200 Subject: Soma and fivefold rasa Message-ID: <161227030808.23782.6898190462576274495.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear fellow indologists, In adhyAya I, 29 of the ViSNudharmottara PurANa the lunar orb is described, among others, as: zarIriNAM zaroreSu (read: zarIreSu) rasaM paJcAtmakaM smRtam / (5) AlambakaM kledakaM ca tathA caivAvabodhakaM / saGghAtakaM tarSakaM ca dehinAM dehagocaram / (6) Since the numbering appears to span the zloka boundary, the following half-zloka may also be connected in meaning: manaH sarvendriyANAM ca sarveSAM nAthamaK tathA. Does anybody have a hint as to the origin and meaning of this doctrine of soma as fivefold bodily essence: sustaining, moistening, awakening, holding together (?) and appetite-stirring? Thanks, Paolo Magnone Catholic University of Milan p.magnone at agora.stm.it From l.m.fosse at internet.no Mon Jun 9 19:36:06 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Mon, 09 Jun 97 21:36:06 +0200 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227030810.23782.3488913472875434144.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Sorry everybody! A private message got to Indology. My apologies. Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in Tue Jun 10 04:16:28 1997 From: narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in (DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 09:16:28 +0500 Subject: brahmin divisions Message-ID: <161227030814.23782.6925252430102969573.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> My mother tongue is telugu and I am more than 60 years old. I can vouch for the fact that in spoken (as well as written) telugu the word "kumbhakONam" is synonymous with "skulduggery" and "intrigue". Thus a sentences like "He did some kumbhkONam" and "There is some kumbhakONam in this" mean that "He did some some skulduggery" and "There is some trickery in this". Considering that I know this usage of the word from my childhood this reputation for kumbhakONam must be quite old. It could be due to the pilgrims tricked by the priests of KumbhakONam. I think one has to go into the origin of this reputation and find out the exact reasons for such reputation. Sarma. From u.niklas at uni-koeln.de Tue Jun 10 08:39:39 1997 From: u.niklas at uni-koeln.de (Ulrike Niklas) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 10:39:39 +0200 Subject: ATalpaRRu (VEnkata Narayana Sarma) Message-ID: <161227030818.23782.11315399667364997717.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Hello, thank you very much for your information. In this case, though, ATalpaRRu refers to adaptations of classical (Tamil) texts for the use in "kUttu", i.e. "plays" (in different forms). In this very special case, it seems to refer mainly to adaptations of KambarAmAyaNa for shadow-puppet-plays (in Central Kerala - that is at least, what is given in a remark on one manuscript I have with me ...) "ATalpaRRu" seems to be a general term for that specific genre of folk-literature. - Sorry I was so less explicit in my query: but most of the facts given here I learnt by and by after I had sent my query. Still, I am searching for bibliographical references on theses type of texts: has something been written *ABOUT* this genre? Or, are printed editions available? Greetings, ULRIKE On Fri, 6 Jun 1997, DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA wrote: > On 3 Jun you wrote in Indology list > > >Hello, > > > >could anybody help me out with bibliographical data about literature > >(original texts, articles, pamphlets, ...) of or about Tamil "ATalpaRRu" > >(or: "ATaRpaRRu") - Literature? > > > >With many thanks, ULRIKE > > I do not know whether what I am sending is too trivial to be > useful to you. > > The word ATalpaRRu represents the name of a village. In Andhra Pradesh > we have a very large number of villages ending in -paRRu. > > Examples: DOkipaRRu, chATapaRRu, vippaRRu, tADipaRRu etc. > > The prefix ATal can mean games, dances, plays. > > ATalpaRRu can mean village dedicated to plyas or games or dances. > > Sarma. > > From efb3 at columbia.edu Tue Jun 10 16:31:10 1997 From: efb3 at columbia.edu (Edwin F Bryant) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 12:31:10 -0400 Subject: Madhvacharya's commentary on the Rg. Message-ID: <161227030824.23782.10781936742156592540.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> When I was last in India (1994-1995), Pandurangi Shastri (Bangalore U. and Dvaita Vedanta Research Foundation) was working with a Ph.D candidate from somewhere in the States who was translating Madhvacharyas commentary on the Rg under his guidance. Does anyone know who this student is (and perhaps have a contact address for him)? Thanks, Edwin Bryant. From jkcowart at io-online.com Tue Jun 10 20:10:31 1997 From: jkcowart at io-online.com (jkcowart at io-online.com) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 13:10:31 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030830.23782.8685638927568672089.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indology Listmembers: Our understanding of the human capacity for prodigious memorization need not be informed by speculations regarding the past. Twentieth century man still retains a remarkable capacity for almost unbelievable memory performance--when sufficiently motivated. American author Truman Capote is a modern case in point. While conducting research for his work _In Cold Blood_, Capote was prohibited by prison officials from taking notes or making tape recordings of his extensive interviews with the killers profiled in the book. He nonetheless recounted long and detailed conversations with them in the published work. Not surprisingly, Capote was challenged by the press with respect to the accuracy of his reportage. Expecting this, he issued a challenge of his own. He held a large press conference at which he provided members of the media with several copies of a New York City borough white pages telephone book. He then asked them to open it to any page and begin with any name. Upon every instance he went on to recite the following ten names, along with the addresses and phone numbers listed with them. Knowing the restrictions under which he would be working, Capote had trained his memory for the interviews by memorizing the entire phone book. Apparently, no one doubted the accuracy of his reported conversations after that astonishing demonstration. If the desire to overcome situational limits in order to produce a written work can be sufficient motivation for a memory task like Capote's (which involved "sterile" data), then ought we be surprised at similar--or greater--feats of memory (involving highly meaningful, cadenced, and rhymed word-images) stimulated by religious motivations? The issue is, ultimately, accuracy of transmission across memorizers over time. Inasmuch as it seems unreasonable to ascribe equal zeal to all memorizers, it seems reasonable to admit the likelihood of some transmission errors. Cultural changes and migratory factors would probably increase this likelihood. Sincerely, J. Kingston Cowart San Diego, California From sohum at convex.cc.uky.edu Tue Jun 10 17:34:21 1997 From: sohum at convex.cc.uky.edu (SATHAYE AVINASH) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 13:34:21 -0400 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227030826.23782.16152167682296902939.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Ruth Laila Schmid asked: > > Dear colleagues, > > Has anyone seen children's arithmetic textbooks which have the numerals in > Urdu characters or Devanagari characters? The ones I have seen all use > western numerals even if the text is in Urdu or Hindi. > > Also, has anyone seen any arithmetical signs (plus, minus etc.) used in > textbooks which are not the western variety? > My own textbooks thru high school used Devanagari characters (the language was Marathi). I imagine, Hindi texts used to be similar! Some time in the 70's the textbooks seem to have adopted the roman numerals as the norm for all books regardless of the language. As far as the signs are concerned, I have not seen any other kind besides the "western" type. In "classical" books, either there are no symbols used, or the symbols used in modern commentaries are the usual "western" kind. -- |Avinash Sathaye Phone:(606)277-0130(Home), (606)257-8832(Office) | And now, the next thought is from our CPU ... >>>>>>>>>>>> Do you realize how many holes there could be if people would just take the time to take the dirt out of them? From btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net Tue Jun 10 18:43:51 1997 From: btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net (Birney Titus) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 14:43:51 -0400 Subject: Indian books in print? Message-ID: <161227030828.23782.1101053174691277589.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Is there an equivalent of "Books in Print" for India, and if so how can we get a copy? Thanks, -- Dr. Birney D. Titus 704 264-0466 (voice) 137 Piney Branch Ct. 704 265-4703 (fax) Boone, N.C. 28607 btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net From u.niklas at uni-koeln.de Tue Jun 10 14:33:38 1997 From: u.niklas at uni-koeln.de (Ulrike Niklas) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 16:33:38 +0200 Subject: ATalpaRRu (VEnkata Narayana Sarma) Message-ID: <161227030821.23782.3743793922271906314.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Hello, thank you for your useful hint. In fact, ATalpaRRu is ATal+paRRu, hence "concerning dance". All the best, ULRIKE On Tue, 10 Jun 1997, Srinivasan Pichumani wrote: > Hi... is ATalpaRRu derived from ATal + paRRu or paRRi > meaning "about or concerning with ATal or kUttu or > dancing"... in which case what you say makes perfect > sense. > > In any case, I don't have any direct references... > I just returned to the library a book called > "Performing arts of Kerala" photographed by > Pankaj Shah and edited by Mallika Sarabhai. > Ahmedabad, India : Mapin Pub. ; Middletown, NJ > Grantha Corp., 1994. > > It had a small section on this puppet play if I > am not mistaken. Maybe it has some bibliography > at the end that would be of help. > > -Srini.. > From cssetzer at mum.edu Tue Jun 10 21:55:49 1997 From: cssetzer at mum.edu (claude setzer) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 16:55:49 -0500 Subject: Indian books in print? Message-ID: <161227030831.23782.1346020840897603049.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I saw an Indian Books in Print in the University of Iowa library a couple of days ago. I would expect most large university libraries would have one, probably back in the order room. Claude Setzer ---------- > From: Birney Titus > To: Members of the list > Subject: Indian books in print? > Date: Tuesday, June 10, 1997 2:58 PM > > Is there an equivalent of "Books in Print" for India, and if so how can > we get a copy? > Thanks, > -- > Dr. Birney D. Titus 704 264-0466 (voice) > 137 Piney Branch Ct. 704 265-4703 (fax) > Boone, N.C. 28607 btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net > > From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Tue Jun 10 11:48:00 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 20:48:00 +0900 Subject: Clarification to D. Thillaud Message-ID: <161227030820.23782.12434555923284033829.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > OK, it seems we have two distinct opinions: > > I say it's possible RELIGIOUS texts to be exactly memorized over > centuries without any aid of writing because > 1) I think human memory able to this task in THIS circumstance > because long training, coherent and numerous group, each day utterance and > faith. > 2) I have truth in panditas who say it's true, thinking they have > no reason to lie. > But I can't travel in the past, I have no proof. > > You say that's dubious because > 1) Religious texts are from this point of view identical to any > other ones. > 2) Human memory is today too weak for such task. > 3) We can suppose a lost method of writing used three millenars ago > by Indians and never revealed by the panditas, because it is very esoteric > perhaps. > 4) Ong say it. > But you can't travel in the past, you have no proof. I am quite surprised about what you think I have written. I have nowhere expressed such views. Nor have I even claimed to argue for or against transmission with or without writing. As I might have expressed myself with insufficient clarity in earlier postings, I'll try to clarify things in the easiest English that my tired brain can produce at the moment. My question started from the fact, which is indubitable, that we have written texts of considerable length. These texts exist. Some of these texts are religious, others are not. Somebody wrote them down at some point. Some people claim that these texts have been transmitted orally for a long time before they were written down. Scholars have assumed that a long period of oral transmission leads to a different kind of written text than a short one, or no one at all. Oral transmission leaves its marks. Therefore, there must be some characteristics in the final written text that can tell us something about whether, and about how long (in relative terms) the text was transmitted orally before it was written down. Some scholars have come up with a number of such characteristics. They have done that for a number of texts which have nothing to do with India. I simply wanted to know whether the written Indian texts we have here and now (that they have a lot of variants is always a given) were ever analyzed in a similar way, and whether people who do research about these texts think that such an analysis is possible. It's not that we have different views, but that we are taking from different stages in a process of understanding or research. You appear to have already formed an opinion. I have not, and therefore neither agree nor disagree with your views. I am simply trying to obtain information which may assist me in my process of understanding. It was for this purpose that I posted my initial query. That's all I have to say to this. I hope this is clear now. Apologies to everyone else for all these misunderstandings, regards, -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net Wed Jun 11 01:16:01 1997 From: btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net (Birney Titus) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 21:16:01 -0400 Subject: Indian books in print? Message-ID: <161227030835.23782.3307126391995877135.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> claude setzer wrote: > > I saw an Indian Books in Print in the University of Iowa library a couple > of days ago. I would expect most large university libraries would have one, > probably back in the order room. > > Claude Setzer > > ---------- Thanks, Claude! > > From: Birney Titus > > To: Members of the list > > Subject: Indian books in print? > > Date: Tuesday, June 10, 1997 2:58 PM > > > > Is there an equivalent of "Books in Print" for India, and if so how can > > we get a copy? > > Thanks, > > -- > > Dr. Birney D. Titus 704 264-0466 (voice) > > 137 Piney Branch Ct. 704 265-4703 (fax) > > Boone, N.C. 28607 btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net > > > > -- Dr. Birney D. Titus 704 264-0466 (voice) 137 Piney Branch Ct. 704 265-4703 (fax) Boone, N.C. 28607 btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net From kappa-y at sh0.po.iijnet.or.jp Tue Jun 10 14:35:01 1997 From: kappa-y at sh0.po.iijnet.or.jp (kappa-y at sh0.po.iijnet.or.jp) Date: Tue, 10 Jun 97 23:35:01 +0900 Subject: Q. the position of "sarva" Message-ID: <161227030823.23782.14138523739394115019.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Members I am studying Indian logic, especially inferential formulae. Troughout my study, a question has arised. It is about the sentences with "sarva." That is, whether the next two sentences have the same meaning. 1) "sarva-nominative" A-nominative B-nominative 2) A-nominative "sarva-nominative" B-nominative In each case, "sarva", A and B have the same grammatical gender, number and case. 1) can be translated as "All A is B, but can 2) also translated as 1)? It is important question for me, because both 1) and 2) are used as a conditional statement. If 2) must be translated as "All B is A," the logical relation will also be conversed. question. Best Regards Yasuhiro Okazaki 613-2 Arima, Chiyoda-cho, Hiroshima-ken, Japan 731-15 TEL&FAX +81-826-72-8851 Office Hiroshima Prefectual Kabe High School TEL +81-82-814-2032 E-mail: kappa-y at sh0.po.iijnet.or.jp : khb12400 at niftyserve.or.jp From thillaud at unice.fr Tue Jun 10 22:07:31 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 00:07:31 +0200 Subject: oral or not ? Message-ID: <161227030833.23782.16069181987717560638.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 14:03 +0200 10/06/97, Birgit Kellner wrote: >I am quite surprised about what you think I have written. I have nowhere >expressed such views. Nor have I even claimed to argue for or against >transmission with or without writing. It appears I have actually misunderstanded you. >My question started from the fact, which is indubitable, that we have >written texts of considerable length. These texts exist. Some of these >texts are religious, others are not. Somebody wrote them down at some >point. Some people claim that these texts have been transmitted orally >for a long time before they were written down. I agree. >Scholars have assumed >that a long period of oral transmission leads to a different kind of >written text than a short one, or no one at all. Oral transmission >leaves its marks. Therefore, there must be some characteristics in the >final written text that can tell us something about whether, and about >how long (in relative terms) the text was transmitted orally before it >was written down. Some scholars have come up with a number of such >characteristics. They have done that for a number of texts which have >nothing to do with India. That's right, they have done it. But the problem is the size and homogeneity of their corpus, both too small. And their analysis of repetitions, standardized formulas, &c. as mnemotecnics is nothing but an hypothesis. That can be just a matter of rhetoric: see Shakespeare's "Honourable men", see RV I, 80 with "arcann anu svarAjyam" and many others. The true base of their hypothesis is "mnemotecnics are necessary", perhaps wrong ... (but the story of Truman Capote reported here is a well known "tour de magie"). >It's not that we have different views, but that we are taking from >different stages in a process of understanding or research. You appear >to have already formed an opinion. Not already, but until an other one would be more credible by me. Firstly, I believe using statistics on a text before a stylistic and pragmatic study is a methodological mistake. Secondly, I'm sure (but perhaps I'm wrong) that using "cutting and counting" on human productions is a paranoical behaviour because human productions are never context-free ... Best regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From Palaniappa at aol.com Wed Jun 11 06:56:40 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 02:56:40 -0400 Subject: Some thoughts on Sanskritization or Tantrification? Message-ID: <161227030839.23782.6292246614984635557.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Vidyasankar, Due to unavoidable circumstances, I could not respond to your posting earlier than this. But you have raised several important issues. I shall try to address them a few at a time. In a message dated 97-05-08 10:00:16 EDT, you write: The reason why I think 'tantrification' would help is this. While scholars might posit two waves of Aryans entering India and interacting with Indus and other cultures, for most Hindus and even some Sanskritist scholars, Indian cultural history begins with the Vedas which are 'eternal' and of non-human origin. The role of the pre-Vedic Aryans (or Aryan speakers) in the Indian cultural history is not duly recognized. What I was trying to do was explicitly recognize a two step process of Indo-Aryan interacting with Dravidian and other cultures in India. I was not trying to equate all non-Aryan with Dravidian either. I have always suspected the complete Dravidianness of the Indus culture if the so-called 'proto-ziva' was an important god there. Considering the relative non-importance of ziva in the Classical Tamil literature, I believe ziva was not a Dravidian god even though many Tamils, especially religious Tamil nationalists, fervently believe that. (I grew up in a milieu of zaivism.) Therefore, I believe that ziva was a contribution from some culture other than Dravidians. In this connection, the usage of the Tamil word 'maRai' has not been paid attention to. As far as I know, that is the most-widely used Tamil/Dravidian word to refer to the Vedas or any scripture. (Other words such as 'kELvi' or 'ezutAk kaRpu' or 'ezutAk kiLavi' etc, are used much less. 'kELvi' means that which is heard and the latter two terms refer to the oral nature of the scripture.) In my opinion, the usage of 'maRai' meaning 'secret' must have possibly preceded the Vedas. It must have meant the 'secret' tantric texts before it came to be applied to the Vedas in the sense of 'scripture'. Today, in Tamil, Christian and Islamic scriptures are also referred to by the word 'maRai'. Similarly, 'vEtam' (Veda) also means scripture in general and Christians are called 'vEtakkArar' in Tirunelveli dialect. There are some tantalizing clues suggesting this possibility. But before we finalize our conclusion, one will have to see if all Vedic hymns were thought of as 'secret' texts in the Vedic culture. If not, we consider at the upanishadic material. Why did they acquire an attribute of secrecy? And was the elevation of 'rudra' and 'hari' related to this 'secret' culture or just coincidence ? I hope Vedists may shed some more light on this. In any case, before I get into other issues raised by you, I want to discuss some passages from the vETTuvavari section (Chapter 12) of CilappatikAram related to the worship of 'Goddess'. I think this vETTuvavari section perhaps has one of the earliest 'Goddess'/Durga worship material. "She wears moon as ear-ring. She has an eye in the forehead which does not blink. She has coral mouth and bright smile. Having eaten poison, her neck is black. She made the angry snake as the rope and bent the mountain. She wears the snake with hollow teeth to cover her breasts. She carries the trident in the hands with bangles. She covers herself with the skin of the elephant. She wears the tiger skin around the waist. Her feet have female-anklet and male anklet which are tinkling. She is koRRavai with victory arising from her strength and sharp sword. She is the female who stood on the head of the asura with two different physical forms (human body with buffalo head) and muscular shoulders. She is worshipped by many. She is amari, kumari, kavuri (Gowri), camari, cUli, nIli, younger sister of the dark one, Iyai, ceyyavaL (Lakshmi), the one with sword in hand, the pAvai (goddess?) riding the leaping stag, pAvai wearing ornaments, the pAvai of arts/sciences which are studied, and pAvai wearing rare jewelry. .................. You covered yourself with the elephant skin, wore tiger's skin and stood on the black head of the forest buffalo. With the gods worshipping, as the maRai(?) above maRai (Veda) you stand as the flame of knowledge without shaking. Carrying a sword in your bangled-hands, you killed Mahisha and stayed on top of (ride) the stag with twisted horns. You stand as the light with spreading rays in the hearts of Hari, Hara, and Brahma. Holding in your lotus hands the conch and the discus, you stay on top of (ride) the red-eyed angry bull. You stand in the form of the part of the one who has the eye on the forehead and Ganges in the hair, with maRai (?) praising you." I am not sure if 'maRai' is to be translated as Vedas in all instances. My feeling is 'tantric' texts could have been meant here in some instances. In another section of CilappatikAram, a 'maRaiyOn' (brahmin) tells the hero about the benefits of his "reciting with concentration the two mantras ,i.e, the maRai (?) letters, five (pancAkshara) and eight (aSTAkshara) of the rare maRai (?)". Is the sacredness of 'pancAkshara' and 'aSTAkshara' Vedic concept or tantric concept? That will help us to translate 'maRai' in this passage correctly. Answers to some of the questions raised here may help us to address other issues raised by you. Regards S. Palaniappan From Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch Wed Jun 11 06:41:08 1997 From: Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch (Francois Obrist) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 06:41:08 +0000 Subject: Indian books in print? Message-ID: <161227030837.23782.842182203902925990.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 19:54 10.06.97 BST, you wrote: >Is there an equivalent of "Books in Print" for India, and if so how can >we get a copy? >Thanks, >-- >Dr. Birney D. Titus 704 264-0466 (voice) >137 Piney Branch Ct. 704 265-4703 (fax) >Boone, N.C. 28607 btitus at appstate.campus.mci.net Bonjour, bonsoir, Une possibilit? parmi d'autres, le catalogue de DK Agencies sur internet a l'adresse suivante : http://www.dkagencies.com/ ou vous pouvez commander l'ouvrage ou alors dans n'importe quelle bonne librairie. DK Number : DK-102150 ISBN : 8185004536 Title : Indian books in print, 1996 : a bibliography of Indian books published in English language Statement of Responsibilty : editor Sher Singh Imprint : New Delhi : Indian Bibliographies Bureau Physical Desc. : 3 v. ; 29 cm. Price : US$300.00 per set. Ouvrages en d?finitive peu utilises dans notre bibliotheque. Meilleures salutations Francois > > > Francois Obrist Section de langues et civilisations orientales Bibliotheque cantonale et universitaire de Lausanne CH-1015 Lausanne e-mail: Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Wed Jun 11 12:39:52 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 13:39:52 +0100 Subject: ADMIN: controlling INDOLOGY Message-ID: <161227030842.23782.670317547506395626.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Frank Conlon has kindly pointed out that I gave a wrong instruction in my message of a week or two ago, when I set out the commands for controlling INDOLOGY. To "switch off" INDOLOGY for a while, i.e., while you go on a trip, send the message set indology mail postpone to the address listproc at liverpool.ac.uk I had said "set indology postpone" by mistake. Sorry everyone! And thank you Frank. All the best, Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Tue, 10 Jun 1997 17:09:36 -0700 (PDT) From: Frank Conlon To: Dominik Wujastyk Subject: Re: ADMIN: controlling INDOLOGY Dominik: This is a minor point now, although it has created a lot of confusion for me today. In your May 22 post, you left out the word "mail" from the command of "set indology mail postpone" and had "set indology postpone" instead. I tried it with upper case, lower case, even left out set, and finally asked indology-request for help, but as no one appeared, I went back and asked for the "help set" document from the list processor, that was when I realized that the correct posting is set indology mail postpone. I'd recommend that you might share that correction with the other indology members who may think about setting the list for nomail over the summer. cheers, Frank On Thu, 22 May 1997, Dominik Wujastyk wrote: > > As the volume of INDOLOGY messages rises, and as we contemplate shooting > off on summer research trips, it is time for a reminder on how to > unsubscribe, etc. > > All the following commands are meant to be sent as single-line email text > to the address > > listproc at liverpool.ac.uk > > DO NOT SEND ANY OF THESE COMMANDS TO THE INDOLOGY ADDRESS ITSELF. If you > do, the message will simply go to 580 people who can't actually help you. > The "command centre" is listproc. > > > To get general help about controlling INDOLOGY, send the single word > > help > > To get information on the settings that you can control, send > > help set > > Some of the more important settings are: > > set indology postpone > > this stops messages until you change the setting again, but leaves your > name and details in the list of subscribed members. > > set indology mail digest > > this stops the INDOLOGY messages being sent to you as individual pieces > of email; instead you get sent a periodical digest, i.e., a clump of > messages put together as a little e-magazine, with a table of contents. > These arrive once or twice a week, depending on the volume of messages. > If you don't contribute to INDOLOGY much, but want to monitor the > discussion in a general way, this can be the best way to receive > INDOLOGY email. > > > To fully drop your membership of INDOLOGY, send > > unsubscribe indology > > > Finally, to ask for help from a human being, send a message to the address > > indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk > > instead of to the listproc address. > > These details are repeated for reference on the INDOLOGY web site, so > those of you with web browsers can check up by looking at > > > All the best, > Dominik > > -- > Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine > email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England > FAX: 44 171 611 8545 > > > > > From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Wed Jun 11 21:46:41 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 14:46:41 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030854.23782.163556783775871394.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Wed, 11 Jun 1997, George Thompson wrote: > So recitation as a collective effort would seem to function, among other > things, as a kind of self-correction device, just like the vikRtis, which > shuffle the sequence of a recitation in order to ring the changes on the > sandhi and apparently to prevent the accidental loss of of a pada > ["word-isolate"]. > In this context, list members might be interested in the following. There is going to be a Atirudra yajna conducted in Pennsylvania, USA from August 22 to September 1. Ghanam recitation is a special part of the ritual. Also, as part of the associated activities, there will be a lecture by S. Yegnasubramanian of New Jersey on Vedic recitation, the use of vikRtis in both ritual and non-ritual contexts, and the differences among different schools. The Atirudram is being organized by the Sringeri Vidya Bharati Foundation. Of the 121 reciters required for the ritual, more than 80 are being flown in from India. This would be a good opportunity for north American scholars to see some aspects of vedic recitation in action. Please contact one of the following for details. Dr. S. S. Iyer - 908 238 1119 Dr. S. Yegnasubramanian - 609 530 0299 - Vidyasankar From r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no Wed Jun 11 12:31:50 1997 From: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no (Ruth Laila Schmidt) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 15:31:50 +0300 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227030846.23782.11370604970259654278.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Avinash Sathaye, Thank you for the information. > Ruth Schmidt >My own textbooks thru high school used Devanagari characters (the >language was Marathi). I imagine, Hindi texts used to be similar! >Some time in the 70's the textbooks seem to have adopted the roman >numerals as the norm for all books regardless of the language. > >As far as the signs are concerned, I have not seen any other kind >besides the "western" type. In "classical" books, either there are no >symbols used, or the symbols used in modern commentaries are the >usual "western" kind. > *********************************************** Ruth Laila Schmidt Dept of East European and Oriental Studies University of Oslo P.O. Box 1030 Blindern N-0315 Oslo, Norway Phone: (47) 22 85 55 86 Fax: (47) 22 85 41 40 Email: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no From silk at wmich.edu Wed Jun 11 19:32:13 1997 From: silk at wmich.edu (silk at wmich.edu) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 15:32:13 -0400 Subject: Agni Message-ID: <161227030848.23782.1217510901340516271.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In the hope that I might be able to squeeze water from a stone, I want to ask my university to purchase Staal's Agni book and video. But the on-line Books in Print says it is out of print. Is this correct? How about the video? From where could I order it? Many thanks for the help! Jonathan Silk SILK at wmich.edu From thompson at jlc.net Wed Jun 11 19:35:48 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 15:35:48 -0400 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030850.23782.13508385864016941678.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In response to J. Kingston Cowart's recent post: > > >If the desire to overcome situational limits in order to produce a >written work can be sufficient motivation for a memory task like >Capote's (which involved "sterile" data), then ought we be surprised >at similar--or greater--feats of memory (involving highly meaningful, >cadenced, and rhymed word-images) stimulated by religious >motivations? > >The issue is, ultimately, accuracy of transmission across memorizers >over time. > >Inasmuch as it seems unreasonable to ascribe equal zeal to all >memorizers, it seems reasonable to admit the likelihood of some >transmission errors. Cultural changes and migratory factors would >probably increase this likelihood. > Another well-known and rather obvious point may throw some light on Vedic "realism" when it comes to the fallibility of memory: Vedic recitation was always a collective affair. A teacher would sit down with a number of students and they would work their way through a recitation, correcting each other when necessary. Occasionally a teacher might even stumble or hesitate, and a student would step in to bridge the gap in the teacher's memory. So recitation as a collective effort would seem to function, among other things, as a kind of self-correction device, just like the vikRtis, which shuffle the sequence of a recitation in order to ring the changes on the sandhi and apparently to prevent the accidental loss of of a pada ["word-isolate"]. That's an interesting story about Capote. Best wishes, George Thompson From r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no Wed Jun 11 12:38:26 1997 From: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no (Ruth Laila Schmidt) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 15:38:26 +0300 Subject: Excuse me Message-ID: <161227030844.23782.13459251266196558457.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Please excuse the message to the net, which should have been sent to Avinash Sathaye. Ruth Schmidt *********************************************** Ruth Laila Schmidt Dept of East European and Oriental Studies University of Oslo P.O. Box 1030 Blindern N-0315 Oslo, Norway Phone: (47) 22 85 55 86 Fax: (47) 22 85 41 40 Email: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Wed Jun 11 22:56:15 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 15:56:15 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030856.23782.13328056018092450811.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I agree with the gentleman who suggests that oral transmission and motivation and religion are linked to each other. This seems to be true of practically all cultures. As an example, we have Vedic recitation and the related "Akshara Slokam" competitions. I myself had classmates who could recite whole chapters of textbooks. Upon being asked as how they managed this, they would insist that this was a result of learning to recite the Bhagavadgeeta forwards and backwards when they were children. In South India, Carnatic music was( and is) still taught as an oral tradition.This style of music emphasizes Bhakti and it is not uncommon to meet people who can remember the lyrics of 150+ Krtis.( Of late there has been a profusion of books and other aids, but the traditionalists stick to the oral tradition). I must contrast this tradition with the other tradition of singing "film-songs" or "love lyrics" or whatever. No musician worth his or her name will ever sing from memory...A tattered and torn , yellowing note book ( with the lyrics) seems to be a sine qua non, irrespective of the quality of singing.(I've seen people of the level of S.P.Balasubramaniam and K.S.Chitra all the way to our ex-neighbour sing film-songs the same way;-)). In addition to Vedic recitation, learning the Quran ( or atleast portions of it) and reciting the same from memory is not a feat altogether unknown. I remember that the Guiness Book of World REcords officially listed a certain Mehmet Agca(?) of Istanbul as holding the record for the longest piece of recitation from memory..He recited 6000+ verses from the Quran in a single session. In the Moslem countries i.e. SAudi Arabia, Bahrain and more recently, Indonesia and Brunei, there are regular competitions held on Quranic recitation with emphasis on pronounciation and ofcourse, accuracy of reproduction. The Sultan of Brunei has started encouraging Quranic recitation as a national passtime as a way of "Preventing corruption of the mind."( This story was brought out in the "New Yorker" some time ago). Likewise, according to the book "Roots", (the story of Kunta Kinte) we find that in Western Africa, there is a similar tradition of having a village elder whose main job was to transmit family history orally( The oral record is supposed to have covered people who lived more than 200 years ago). The person conducting the recital could apparently go on for hours together and keep track of families in different villages simultaneously. From what I remember of the sociology of this tribe, they also indulge in an attenuated kind of ancestral worship. In conclusion, there seems to be a very strong relation between religion and feats of memory. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Wed Jun 11 23:26:36 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 18:26:36 -0500 Subject: Oral Tradition and Allen Thrasher's Question Message-ID: <161227030860.23782.8159910408521878645.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I am grateful to Allen Thrasher for prompting an extension on the memory issue with his posting which I append below, and to which I reply directly after. On Mon, 9 Jun 1997, Allen Thrasher wrote: > On Sat, 7 Jun 1997, JR Gardner wrote: > > > > I would append the last line- Through rhythm, Memory . . . fixates texts. > > For it is with meter and accent that deviation is easily revealed, even in > > the arrangement, for instance, of the hymns in the family books of the RV. > > > > respectfully, > > > > JR Gardner > > University of Iowa > > http://vedavid.org > > > > > > > What do you mean by the last sentence? > > Allen Thrasher > It is such a delightfully sublime system of arrangement, and probably familiar to some list members, it still warrants repeating, here from my ever-evolving-to-completion current study of the notion of the self in Vedic India (with some emendations): Within each family book of the RV (2-7) book the first principle of order is the deity addressed. Agni precedes Indra, then follows a variance of deities which varies slightly according to how many hymns are dedicated to the given deity (Witzel, The Indo-Aryans of South Asia, Erdosy, ed., 1995: 309). It varies much more frequently with respect to which deities are included or excluded by a particular clan (see below). Each deity's "collection" is, in turn, ordered in descending order based upon the number of stanzas in the hymn. Where the number of stanzas remains the same, the hymn with a meter containing a greater number of syllables--e.g. the jagatii with four 12-syllable paadas--takes precedence over one with fewer syllables--triSTubh with four 11-syllable paadas--in terms of relative order (:309). --== This was the reference which I had in mind re. the last sentence which Allen T. noted. However, the story becomes more interesting as we move deeper into the matter. I'v e just finished a long--gruelling--micro-film session with a most powerful resource for ANY scholar of the RV-- E.V. Arnold's Vedic Meter in Its Historical Development- 1905, 1967 Motilal re-print. He provides a humbling 320 pages of dizzying quantitative data of philological and metrical patterns and deviations across the RV. Witzel also notes Oldenberg's 1888 findings of how certain hymns can be identified as a-typical insertions--even later ones--based upon their violation of this scheme (1995: 311). There is certainly more to say on this line alone, but I would be in danger of digressing from the point in question--at least of contention among some on the list--that of the relative validity of oral transmission as regards "accuracy." Leaving asisde possible cultural weight placed upon the term "aacuracy" which may or may not be methodologically sound, it is clear that the arrangement of the early RV books followed a specific order which, when it is "violated" stands out to the ya evam veda iva sparshaasahaaN^guSThaH But the potency of metrics goes further. This has been engagingly demonstrated in Elizarenkova's recent volume on the Lanuage and Style of the Vedic RSis (pp. 107 ff.), Witzel's "Tracing the Vedic Dialects (Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, 1989, 97ff.), and in my current favorite treasure trove, Arnold's 1905 offering. I'm not sure if this "proves" the standard of oral credability viz. written. However, it interests me that the previous debates on Brahmi script evolution here and on--I believe--the Vyakarana list posited a date for written codification not far removed from the dissapearance or general scarcity of accented texts. Prior to this, as Cardona notes in his study of the bhaaSika accentuation system (Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Band 18, 1993), and Bronkhorst correlates somewhat in 1982, Heft 8/9 (pp. 77 ff), efforts were made to consciously systematize a growing variance in systems of accentuation (e.g., and this may be a surprise still to some, ShB marks anudaatta, not udaatta b/c the many variances of treatment of jatyasvarita &c. had become problematic in the eyes of some). All this goes to say that in an oral tradition, the method of recitation was as much a desicipline as was--if not moreso--the memory of the text. We can hardly imagine that the wealth of praatishaakhya's and padapaaTha's--as well as the VedaaN^ga's and much of PaaNini were simply augments for retentive few (however much they may be treated as such by modern scholars) A missplaced syllable would stand out--and still does (sparking things like publications and dissertations :-)). And, lest a semantic rant be generated by my use of the word "mere"-- It has been noted on more than one occasion that in absence of oral presentation a vedic text is not at its full potency (Alper's Understanding Mantras, for one suggestion). At least, then, in Vedic terms, the oral tradition is somewhat more complex than a phone-book (even considering how effective the Capote example was). To memorize a text was much more than etching a sequence of words into the mind, it was a living performance to be brought forth upon deman according to extremely precise rules. It is likely that the number of errors in something like vocabulary are greatly limited by such a precise metric and accentuation system as cited above. Respectfully, jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From athr at loc.gov Wed Jun 11 23:16:26 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 19:16:26 -0400 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030858.23782.17838222240072295392.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Thu, 12 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > In South India, Carnatic music was( and is) still taught as an oral > tradition.This style of music emphasizes Bhakti and it is not uncommon > to meet people who can remember the lyrics of 150+ Krtis.( Of late there > has been a profusion of books and other aids, but the traditionalists > stick to the oral tradition). I must contrast this > tradition with the other tradition of singing "film-songs" or > "love lyrics" or whatever. No musician worth his or her name will > ever sing from memory...A tattered and torn , yellowing note book > ( with the lyrics) seems to be a sine qua non, irrespective of > the quality of singing.(I've seen people of the level of > S.P.Balasubramaniam and K.S.Chitra all the way to our ex-neighbour > sing film-songs the same way;-)). Could the behavior of the filmi geet singers be because they have to produce a much larger number of songs than the Carnatic classical musicians, and a lot of them are in many ways very much like each other, and the audience will not accept 'contamination' of one song by another as audiences of traditional _folk_ songs will, so they have to rely on the written or printed word to make sure they get the lyrics word perfect? If the audiences do want word perfect repetitions, this may be in part because they have access to printed versions of the lyrics and to audio recordings, which of course always repeat the same lyrics. Another feat of memory (not relative to the above particular point), belongs to an Irish-American traditional accordianist in Chicago I have heard of. His practice consists of going through a 3-inch spring binder of single spaced lists of _names_ of tunes and playing them off. Finally, on the possibility of the vik.rtis having been devised without the use of writing, it occurs to me that some evidence for its possibility may be lent by the children's practice of indulging in various kinds of regular transposition of syllables or phonemes, in "double-Dutch" or "the nines" as they were discussed here a month ago. Allen W. Thrasher The opinions expressed do not represent those of my employer. From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Thu Jun 12 04:39:42 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 21:39:42 -0700 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030862.23782.17668836707576098444.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste, I am a student of Indology and have recently completed a book on the subject, "India?s Contribution to World Culture". This book will tell you how and why words (and the products behind those words) like Cash, Sugar, Camphor etc., originated from Sanskrit. It is corroborated in the Oxford Dictionary that the English Word "Cash" originated from the Sanskrit term "Karsha". There are 60 to 70 words in the English language that originate from Sanskrit. A fact mentioned in the Oxford Dictionary. Other examples of elements of material culture and civilization that originated in ancient India and which the world owes to the genius of ancient Indian scientists and inventors include: - the technique of algorithm used in computer science today. - the science of algebra. - the concept of zero - on which ultimately rests the binary code which has given us all software including the WWW through which you are reading this mail! - the technique of manufacturing crystal (sugar)cane sugar (the word sugar is derived from the Sanskrit term "Shakara"). - the making of camphor (this word is derived from the Sanskrit root word "Karpuram" according to the Oxford Dictionary. - the making of tin (the technical English word for tin is Cassiterite which is derived from the Sanskrit term "Kasthira" according to the Oxford Dictionary). - The making of dyes like Anline and Indigo (the word Indigo comes from the term India and the word Anline is derived from the Arabic term An Nil which is derived from the Sanskrit term Neelam, according to the Oxford dictionary). - the Gumbaz that we see on mosques all over the world originated as the interlocking dome in the "Stupa" of the Buddhist architectural tradition of India. There are many such instances in the virtually all fields. Be it civil engineering, architecture, mechanical engineering, production technology, chemical engineering, physics, medical science, mathematics, logic, astronomy, or be it shipbuilding, navigation, the fine arts, etc. There are evidences that many elements in all these varied aspects of today's global civilization owe their origin to ancient India!! The arguments marshalled in this book draw from irrefutable sources like current western dictionaries, Encyclopedia Britannica, observations of ancient Greek, Roman, Persian, Arab and Chinese travellers. The advances made by Indians in ancient times have been noted and praised by these foreign travellers. This book gives enough convincing material for a student of Indian culture to believe that India has not always been a nation dependent on other nations, has not always been ruled by aliens, and has not always borrowed everything from foreign sources. For more on this subject visit the site: http://members.tripod.com/~sudbee/ Regards - Sudheer Birodkar --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From l.m.fosse at internet.no Wed Jun 11 21:32:22 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Wed, 11 Jun 97 23:32:22 +0200 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030852.23782.438837881671027856.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I can't resist the temptation to mention Ray Bradbury' short story "Fahrenheit 479" here. (It was filmed). It is about a society where literature is forbidden and books burned (they burn at the temperature stated above), and where rebellious people learn books by heart and thus "become" the Republic by Plato, Shakespear's dramas etc. and recite themselves to each other. I wonder if he got the idea from ancient literature. Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From jds10 at cus.cam.ac.uk Thu Jun 12 09:15:28 1997 From: jds10 at cus.cam.ac.uk (John Smith) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 10:15:28 +0100 Subject: Agni Message-ID: <161227030865.23782.6980377794873754315.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Wed, 11 Jun 1997, jonathan silk wrote: > In the hope that I might be able to squeeze water from a stone, I want to > ask my university to purchase Staal's Agni book and video. But the on-line > Books in Print says it is out of print. Is this correct? How about the > video? From where could I order it? I don't know the current status of the book; the video is still available (or was about a year ago) from University of California Extension Center for Media and Independent Learning Berkeley, CA 94720 (510) 642-0460 -- Dr J. D. Smith * jds10 at cam.ac.uk Faculty of Oriental Studies * Tel. 01223 335140 (Switchboard 01223 335106) Sidgwick Avenue * Fax 01223 335110 Cambridge CB3 9DA * http://bombay.oriental.cam.ac.uk/index.html From thillaud at unice.fr Thu Jun 12 08:32:14 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 10:32:14 +0200 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030863.23782.17655138580468391640.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 6:49 +0200 12/06/97, sudheer birodkar wrote: > >- the making of tin (the technical English word for tin >is Cassiterite which is derived from the Sanskrit term >"Kasthira" according to the Oxford Dictionary). > That's highly improbable. The Indian word for tin is trapu (AV) and kastIra, appearing only in lexicography, is borrowed from the Greek kassiteros (Hom.), perhaps via the Latin cassiterum. According are Mayrhofer (KEWA) and Chantraine (DELG). (Eurindian common origin is impossible, the Greek 'k' is palatalized in Sanskrit) Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Thu Jun 12 10:09:29 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 11:09:29 +0100 Subject: Centre for India Studies opened at Stony Brook. Message-ID: <161227030867.23782.18028893310796358344.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Wed, 14 May 1997 00:51:33 -0400 From: "S.N. Sridhar" CENTER FOR INDIA STUDIES OPENED AT STONY BROOK 600 Long Islanders cheered April 26, 1997 as India?s Consul General Harsh Bhasin, inaugurated SUNY- Stony Brook?s Center for India Studies. President Shirley Strum Kenny hailed the Center, first in the SUNY system, an extraordinary accomplishment -- a tribute to the Indian community?s dynamism and commitment. Campus Role Model: In February 1995, 700 students petitioned President Kenny for courses on India. Then the faculty, led by Professor S. N. Sridhar, worked with them to design an India Studies Program and developed new courses, often taught them as overloads, and even sent payroll deductions. The vision and the team-work of this "Vanar Sena" paid off when a Major in South Asian Studies received campus approval last year. The India Studies initiative has come to be seen as a model for others, says Provost Rollin Richmond. Its success was a catalyst in establishing a Program in Asian Studies as well. Their Finest Hour : The Indian community pledged $100,000 to the India Studies Program at a landmark Shanti Fund function last June. Preserving and transmitting our cultural heritage, removing stereotypes, and creating a better appreciation of India is a top priority for Indians and that they are united, active, and generous in its support, says Dr Azad Anand, who led the effort. Many felt that was our finest hour. Mission: The Center?s mission is to promote a better understanding of India by creating opportunities and resources. Its specific goals include offering courses on India; reforming university curricula; sponsoring research; endowing a rotating visiting professorship; organizing study abroad programs; offering weekend courses for Indian and other Americans; and helping schools, libraries, and museums in their India outreach. Describing the Center?s intellectual mission, Professor S.N. Sridhar, the Director, pointed out that the Center seeks to promote a truly global vision. with resources on India?s rich cultural and intellectual traditions available at Centers such this, there is no excuse for myopically discussing ideas as if though everything began in Greece and reached its apogee in the U.S.," he declared. "The opening of the Center should signal the opening of people?s minds toward India. What is needed is no less than a paradigm shift in scholarship." Accomplishments: The Center has a library/reading room, multimedia lab, research and publications unit, a development office, and an office for visiting scholars, which have begun functioning with start-up funds from the community and the university. Students take turns staffing the Center. "The experience affirms our identity and pride in our heritage, fosters deep friendships, and teachess valuable community service skills," says Seema Pradhan, a pre-med student. Starting from almost nothing, about six India courses are now taught per semester, all oversubscribed. Seven courses are planned for this summer. Projects: ANANYA is a volume on Indian civilization from Indus to INSAT, with 40 chapters by U.R. Ananthamurthy, Irfan Habib, Robert Hardgrave, Girish Karnad, M. N. Srinivas, and other authorities. Authoritative, comprehensive, yet readable, it is edited by S.N. Sridhar and Nirmal Mattoo, and designed to become a resource for Indian American homes, school and public libraries, and India courses. The brochure, INDIA?S PEACEFUL REVOLUTION, portrays pivotal moments of the Independence revolution through dramatic images, quotations, and narratives. Both projects are sponsored by the Association of Indians in America. Contact and Support: The Center is off to a good start, but needs to be nurtured to maintain the momentum. To mobilize funding, Dr Anand and leading community members have founded a Stony Brook India Studies Foundation. We welcome your blessings, ideas and suggestions (as well as tax-deductible contributions payable to the Center for India Studies/Stony Brook Foundation). For a beautiful brochure, write CIS, E5350 Library, SUNYSB, Stony Brook, NY 11794-3386 Call (516) 632-9742; fax 632-9731; email: indstudy at sunysb.edu Website: w.sunysb.edu/indstudy From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Thu Jun 12 11:50:32 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 12:50:32 +0100 Subject: Astangahrdaya e-text Message-ID: <161227030868.23782.17903143250868764331.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Thanks to the monumental labour and generosity of Prof. R. P. Das and Prof. R. E. Emmerick, I am now able to announce the free availability of the machine-readable text of the Astangahrdayasamhita by Vagbhata. This classic text of ayurveda, composed in Sind in about AD 600, rapidly became the defining text for the Indian medical tradition. The files are vagbhata-astangahrdayasamhita.zip vagbhata-astangahrdayasamhita.readme They are available via the INDOLOGY web site http://www.ucl.ac.uk/~ucgadkw/indology.html or by direct anonymous ftp from ftp.ucl.ac.uk:/pub/users/ucgadkw/indology/texts There are two versions of the text in the zip file. One is the raw text, encoded using the CSX character encoding for transliterated Sanskrit. The other is tagged using the conventions of the Text Encoding Initiative (TEI). For more on the TEI, see http://www.uic.edu/orgs/tei/. I should like to encourage all creators of e-texts to think seriously of adopting the TEI tagging scheme for the versions of their work which become public. This is what the TEI is for, and as a system it works well, even if it is a bit verbose. But a text tagged with the TEI scheme can easily and rapidly be converted for whatever local purpose one may have. May I extend my heartfelt thanks to Das and Emmerick for making this file publicly available for scholarly use. Enjoy! Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Thu Jun 12 11:56:57 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 12:56:57 +0100 Subject: Tibetan/LaTeX (forwarded query) Message-ID: <161227030870.23782.6282724261915491641.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The following message is from someone who needs help compiling the C pre-processor used for the LaTeX+Tibetan text processing system. If you can help, please send your reply not to me (Dominik), nor to INDOLOGY, but directly to the originator of the query, Angel Munoz (constisevilla at arrakis.es). I confess that I am forwarding this to the list partly because I so enjoyed the machine translation. How could I ever hold a grudge against the groins of anyone so polite? Dominik ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Thu, 12 Jun 1997 13:40:19 +0200 From: angel mu^?oz To: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk Subject: jeff sparkes I request to her answer to some problems related to their your program "Latex-tibetan" and "Sirlim": I have attempted to compile it with "Turbo c ++", and not me has been possible by giving mistakes, which is the version with the one which was created, or with which can be compiled? in which operative systems operates? there are other versions but recent of these programs? where I can find them? forgive my groins, since not I speak it, and this has been translated by a computer thank you very much Angel Mu?oz (Sevilla-Spain) constisevilla at arrakis.es From YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU Thu Jun 12 17:42:29 1997 From: YD56 at MUSIC.FERRIS.EDU (J. Randall Groves) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 13:42:29 -0400 Subject: memorization and cosmic order Message-ID: <161227030871.23782.13254245387316888702.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists: The recent thread over memorization and oral transmission neglects an importnat aspect of the practice. In Barbara Holdrege's _Veda and Torah: Transcending the textuality of scripture_, she argues that "Accurate reproduction of these primal sounds through periodic recitation and sacrificial preformances is considered essential for the periodic regeneration and maintenance of the cosminc order.... Conversely, any inaccuracies in either recitation or the sacrificial ritual are believed to have calamitous effects on the cosmic order." The upshot is that there was a punishment for inaccurate transmission of the Vedas. This, of course, doesn't mean that mistakes did not occur, but it does indicate that people would work hard to get it exactly right . Randy Groves, Associate Professor of Humanities, Ferris State Univ. >> > >Another well-known and rather obvious point may throw some light on Vedic >"realism" when it comes to the fallibility of memory: Vedic recitation was >always a collective affair. A teacher would sit down with a number of >students and they would work their way through a recitation, correcting >each other when necessary. Occasionally a teacher might even stumble or >hesitate, and a student would step in to bridge the gap in the teacher's >memory. > >So recitation as a collective effort would seem to function, among other >things, as a kind of self-correction device, just like the vikRtis, which >shuffle the sequence of a recitation in order to ring the changes on the >sandhi and apparently to prevent the accidental loss of of a pada >["word-isolate"]. > >That's an interesting story about Capote. > >Best wishes, >George Thompson > > > From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Thu Jun 12 20:47:07 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 13:47:07 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030873.23782.15835186967951603741.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Allen Thrasher writes: >On Thu, 12 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > >> In South India, Carnatic music was( and is) still taught as an oral >> tradition.This style of music emphasizes Bhakti and it is not uncommon >> to meet people who can remember the lyrics of 150+ Krtis.( Of late there >> has been a profusion of books and other aids, but the traditionalists >> stick to the oral tradition). I must contrast this >> tradition with the other tradition of singing "film-songs" or >> "love lyrics" or whatever. No musician worth his or her name will >> ever sing from memory...A tattered and torn , yellowing note book >> ( with the lyrics) seems to be a sine qua non, irrespective of >> the quality of singing.(I've seen people of the level of >> S.P.Balasubramaniam and K.S.Chitra all the way to our ex-neighbour >> sing film-songs the same way;-)). > > >Could the behavior of the filmi geet singers be because they have to >produce a much larger number of songs than the Carnatic classical >musicians, and a lot of them are in many ways very much like each other, ---------------------------------- If repitition of the lyric is what is implied, may I point out that this a fairly common phenomenon in Carnatic music also. William Jacksons book on Tyagaraja "Tyagaraja and the renewal of tradition: translations and reflections" lists a number of cases where Tyagaraja uses the same begining phrase in his krti i.e. He starts 4 krtis with the expression "nenarunchi". If one were to examine the body of the krti, then one would find that "Upacharamulanu" and "Raksha Pettare"( both in Bhairavi) are practically paraphrases as far as the wording is concerned. Musicians like Patnam Subramania Iyer who were heavily influenced by Tyagaraja repeat some of tyagarajas pet phrases. In the case of MuttusvAmi dikshitar, who uses "nAmAvaLi" for his lyric repitition is but inevitable. Almost all his krtis in the raga nATa use the expression 'kAvyanATaka" in order to introduce the name of the raga. In the same way, all his krtis in Yamuna Kalyani use the word "yamuna" in order to introduce the name of the raga. There is no krti in praise of gaNESa where he has not refered to gaNESa being the son of pArvati/Siva/both. Likewise there are many krtis where he uses phrases like "shankara bhaktavashankara" or "shankari bhaktavashankari"........ad infinitum. I think that you may have a valid point in terms of the number of lyrics that need to be remembered i.e. there are not more than 5000 available krtis in Carnatic music of which 100-200 are heard frequently( I am overlooking purandara dAsas claim that he wrote 475000 krtis as mentioned in his krti "vAsudEva" in the raga "mukhahari." Given the profusion of movies and the usual formulae that the songs need to follow, I suppose that there are only so many permutations and combinations that the composer can follow. It also may have to do with the fact that most playback singers have to sing in a language that is not their mother tongue and run the risk of mispronounciation. As a way of preventing mispronounciation, they resort to lyric books so that they can pronounce correctly( or hope that they re pronouncing correctly). Krishna > >Allen W. Thrasher > > > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Sfauthor at aol.com Fri Jun 13 01:31:43 1997 From: Sfauthor at aol.com (Sfauthor at aol.com) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 21:31:43 -0400 Subject: Fahrenheit 451 Message-ID: <161227030875.23782.8662545095623623454.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I checked my copy of _Fahrenheit 451_, a book of essays written by Bradbury and two reference books. None of them touch on feats of memory--just the book-burning theme. -------------------- Brian Dana Akers www.pipeline.com/~sfauthor/ sfauthor at aol.com From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Fri Jun 13 04:34:43 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 21:34:43 -0700 Subject: Astronomy in Ancient India Message-ID: <161227030878.23782.3971834253635394413.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> To Members of the Indology Fraternity Hello, I have done some work on the history of Astronomy in Ancient India. Especially on the elements in astronomy today that could have originated from ancient India. I recently visited Jaipur and Delhi in India where in around 1720 AD a king by the name Jai Singh has built observatories called the Jantar Mantar (which roughtly translate as "Tools and Techniques"). These observatories are built using the ancient wisdom and principles which have been passed down through ages in India. These principles have been enumerated in texts with which you folks might be familar with like the Aryabhattiya by Aryabhatta (circa 5th Century AD), Panch-siddhantika by Varahamihira (4th Century AD) and many others. The text Panch-siddhantika (Five Principles) has diagramitically depicted how eclipses could be calculated. The heliocentric theory of gravitation has also been mentioned in text like the Garga Samahita, dated around the 8th century BC. In one of these texts (I don't remember which) there is a couplet which says "Sarva Dishanaam - Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha!" (There are suns to be seen on all sides and that when one sun sets, a thousand suns take its place. This goes to indicate that in ancient times it was perceived that the stars are also suns (and the sun is a star). I have tried to document, to the best of my ability the references to the Heliocentric theory of gravitation, the calulation of eclipses the earth's circumference and a few other theories and techniques to be found in ancient Indian literature on astronomy. I have published this in the form of a monograph under the title "(Ancient) India's Contribution to the World's Culture" This covers the developments in Astronomy among other sciences in ancient India. More on this is available at the site:"http://members.tripod.com/~sudbee/" I am looking for more info especially in the area of ancient astronomical tools and the observatories that had been built in Mesopotemia, Mesoamerica, Egypt, and China. I look forward to hearing from you folks. Regards Sudheer ------------------ Sudheer Birodkar, Seeta-Ram Sadan, Nandadeep Nagar, Goregaon (East), Mumbai (Bombay) 400 063. INDIA. Tel: +91-22-8733827. Asatoma_Sad_Gamaya, Tamasoma_jyotir_Gamaya. Lead me from falsehoods to Truth, And from Ignorance to Enlightenment. --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Palaniappa at aol.com Fri Jun 13 03:53:55 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Thu, 12 Jun 97 23:53:55 -0400 Subject: What animal does Durga ride? Message-ID: <161227030876.23782.15696866501328790069.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have earlier posted a translation of some passages from CilappatikAram, a Tamil text from 5th century CE as dated by Western scholars. This particular section (Chapter 12) may be one of the earliest texts if not the earliest text detailing the worship of Goddess/Durga. In this text, KoRRavai (DurgA in Sanskrit) rides a stag or male deer. In Sanskrit texts, on the other hand, Durga is supposed to ride a lion or a tiger, I believe. Does anybody know if Durga rides a stag in any other Indian tradition? Thanks in advance. Regards S. Palaniappan From amhastin at midway.uchicago.edu Fri Jun 13 11:55:01 1997 From: amhastin at midway.uchicago.edu (Adi Hastings) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 06:55:01 -0500 Subject: periodical search? Message-ID: <161227030884.23782.9522593218988687713.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Speaking of Indian periodicals: does anyone know of any on-line databases or search engines for article searches in English-language Indian periodicals (especially periodicals from the last ten years or so)? Adi Hastings Depts. of Anthropology and Linguistics University of Chicago On Fri, 13 Jun 1997, Martin Gansten wrote: > I know this is a long shot, but I'm trying to get hold of a series of > articles by G.V. Desani, which are supposed to have appeared in _The > Illustrated Weekly of India_ some time in the late 60's or early 70's. Would > anyone out there happen to be a faithful subscriber, or know of a library > where these issues might be available? (The subject of the articles is > Nadi-shastra.) > > All tips are most welcome! > > Thanks in advance, > Martin Gansten > > From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Fri Jun 13 13:43:12 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 08:43:12 -0500 Subject: Fahrenheit 451 Message-ID: <161227030889.23782.7846477217200858196.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Wasn't the "feats of memory" part in the "Twilight Zone" episode based upon the story? On Fri, 13 Jun 1997 Sfauthor at aol.com wrote: > I checked my copy of _Fahrenheit 451_, a book of essays written by Bradbury > and two reference books. None of them touch on feats of memory--just the > book-burning theme. > > > -------------------- > Brian Dana Akers > www.pipeline.com/~sfauthor/ > sfauthor at aol.com > > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From magier at columbia.edu Fri Jun 13 12:58:45 1997 From: magier at columbia.edu (David Magier) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 08:58:45 -0400 Subject: temporary SARAI outage Message-ID: <161227030886.23782.14411252864241120348.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In order to upgrade servers, the web server running SARAI (South Asia Resource Access on the Internet) at Columbia University will be taken down today (Friday, 6/13 - unlucky day) from 7:30am to approximately 10:30am New York time. David Magier From imj at u.washington.edu Fri Jun 13 15:59:19 1997 From: imj at u.washington.edu (South Asia Section) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 08:59:19 -0700 Subject: Illustrated Weekly of India Message-ID: <161227030896.23782.2193481287703065764.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The University of Washington Library has the Illustrated weekly of India from 1942 to the end. Do you have exact citations or do you need to check the Guide to Indian periodical literature to find same? South Asia Section Irene Joshi, M.L.S. South Asia Librarian University of Washington Libraries Box 352900 Seattle, Washington, 98195-2900 U.S.A. http://weber.u.washington.edu/~souasia/ On Fri, 13 Jun 1997, Martin Gansten wrote: > I know this is a long shot, but I'm trying to get hold of a series of > articles by G.V. Desani, which are supposed to have appeared in _The > Illustrated Weekly of India_ some time in the late 60's or early 70's. Would > anyone out there happen to be a faithful subscriber, or know of a library > where these issues might be available? (The subject of the articles is > Nadi-shastra.) > > All tips are most welcome! > > Thanks in advance, > Martin Gansten > > > From pmg6s at server1.mail.virginia.edu Fri Jun 13 16:55:20 1997 From: pmg6s at server1.mail.virginia.edu (Patricia Meredith Greer) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 09:55:20 -0700 Subject: Tamil Reader Message-ID: <161227030891.23782.10567521618911632144.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have been trying unsuccessfully to contact James Lindholm in order to get his Tamil Reader. The e-mail address I have, tlsajml at aol.com, isn't current. Can anyone help either with his proper address or an alternative way to get the reader? Thanks! ________________________________ Patricia M. Greer Department of Religious Studies Cocke Hall University of Virginia Charlottesville, VA 22901 From l.m.fosse at internet.no Fri Jun 13 08:01:10 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 10:01:10 +0200 Subject: Fahrenheit 451 Message-ID: <161227030879.23782.17057772886170824917.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 02:41 13.06.97 BST, you wrote: >I checked my copy of _Fahrenheit 451_, a book of essays written by Bradbury >and two reference books. None of them touch on feats of memory--just the >book-burning theme. That is strange. My reaction was based on the film version, which I saw on television some years ago. Maybe they made som changes! Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From srini at engin.umich.edu Fri Jun 13 14:05:50 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 10:05:50 -0400 Subject: Illustrated Weekly of India Message-ID: <161227030893.23782.14633521229417226860.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Our grad library has the following: _____________________ Title: The Illustrated weekly of India ------------------------------- Location 1 --------------------------------- LOCATION: GRADUATE LIBRARY CALL NUMBER: AP 8 .I268 LIBRARY HAS: 84-113 1963-1993 ITEM STATUS: v.92 pt.4 Shelved in: PRESERVATION (Non-Circulating) v.112 oct-dec 1991 Shelved in: GRAD Folio-Ask at circ, Room 104 (Closed Stacks) _____________ -Srini. From sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de Fri Jun 13 08:32:09 1997 From: sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de (Sreenivas Paruchuri) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 10:32:09 +0200 Subject: [Query] Paula Richman Message-ID: <161227030881.23782.7589416690736312302.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Read a while ago that Prof. Paula Richman was working on a monograph on the political use of the _raamaayaNa_ in TamilNadu between 1870s and 1970s. Is it out? Thanks and Regards, Sreenivas P.S. I am aware of her chapter: EVR's reading of the raamaayaNa, in _Many Ramayanas : the diversity of a narrative tradition in South Asia (ed. Paula Richman) U of California Press, Berkley, 1991. -- E-Mail: sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de From rbunker at franklin.lisco.com Fri Jun 13 14:45:32 1997 From: rbunker at franklin.lisco.com (Ralph Bunker) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 10:45:32 -0400 Subject: Experiences with D. K. Agencies Message-ID: <161227030894.23782.299979559670214116.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Tina, In case you missed this. If you can't get on the web site (which seems to deal with books in English), perhaps you could send e-mail to him. Glad to hear that you are going to Europe with your daugther. This is the sort of activity that both of you will be completely natural doing (or you aren't doing it right.) >Dear Indologists, > > >Only a few days back I downloaded my messages of Indology and >Sasialit as I had not been using my this account for past >sometime. This was so because I was busy with our software for >USMARC and my planned trip to the USA to attend to ALA-Annual >Conference. > >It was a matter of great pleasure and to an extent of pride to be >a topic of discussion on "Indology". > >My personal deep bows and many thanks on behalf of D. K. Agencies >to all those who responded to the email of Jacob Baltuch. > >Such comments have always driven us to further improve upon our >services. The new development at DKA after launching "online >booksearch" at our website "http://www.dkagencies.com/booksearch" >is that now we are capable of giving bibliographic data of Indian >publications in English language in USMARC format. > >For sample data, please visit: > > http://www.dkagencies.com/dkmarc.htm > >Option (1) on this page does not work with MS I.E., for which >please excuse us. But we hope the gap will be filled in by >option (3) at least for IBM-compatible users. > >Jacob, we, at DKA, would also receive with equal enthusiasm the >criticisms, if any, received by you directly, as those are always >something to learn from. > >I request all of you to update your address books to show our >email address as: instead of >. We wish to phase-out the > on account of slow transmission speed. > >Thanks again, > > >SURYA P. MITTAL >~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ >From: >D.K. AGENCIES (P) LTD. Fax: (+91-11) 5598898, 5558898 >A/15-17 Mohan Garden Phones: (011) 5598897, 5598899 >Najafgarh Road E-mail: dka at pobox.com >New Delhi - 110 059. E-mail: custserv at dkagencies.com > > Our Webpage http://www.dkagencies.com > >~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > > > > > From mgansten at sbbs.se Fri Jun 13 10:59:38 1997 From: mgansten at sbbs.se (mgansten at sbbs.se) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 12:59:38 +0200 Subject: Illustrated Weekly of India Message-ID: <161227030882.23782.5137517903765525218.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I know this is a long shot, but I'm trying to get hold of a series of articles by G.V. Desani, which are supposed to have appeared in _The Illustrated Weekly of India_ some time in the late 60's or early 70's. Would anyone out there happen to be a faithful subscriber, or know of a library where these issues might be available? (The subject of the articles is Nadi-shastra.) All tips are most welcome! Thanks in advance, Martin Gansten From pgaeffke at ccat.sas.upenn.edu Fri Jun 13 17:11:25 1997 From: pgaeffke at ccat.sas.upenn.edu (pgaeffke at ccat.sas.upenn.edu) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 13:11:25 -0400 Subject: Illustrated Weekly of India Message-ID: <161227030897.23782.9912317379187724998.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > > The University of Washington Library has the Illustrated weekly of India > from 1942 to the end. Do you have exact citations or do you need to check > the Guide to Indian periodical literature to find same? > > South Asia Section > Irene Joshi, M.L.S. > South Asia Librarian > University of Washington Libraries > Box 352900 > Seattle, Washington, 98195-2900 > U.S.A. > http://weber.u.washington.edu/~souasia/ > > On Fri, 13 Jun 1997, Martin Gansten wrote: > > > I know this is a long shot, but I'm trying to get hold of a series of > > articles by G.V. Desani, which are supposed to have appeared in _The > > Illustrated Weekly of India_ some time in the late 60's or early 70's. Would > > anyone out there happen to be a faithful subscriber, or know of a library > > where these issues might be available? (The subject of the articles is > > Nadi-shastra.) > > > > All tips are most welcome! > > > > Thanks in advance, > > Martin Gansten > > > > > > > > > The University Library of the University of pennsylvania has practical all the issues from the beginning (?) of publication. David Nelson, the South Asia Librarian, will take care of the matter, when you contact him. Peter Gaeffke From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Fri Jun 13 22:17:49 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 15:17:49 -0700 Subject: Some thoughts on Sanskritization or Tantrification? Message-ID: <161227030907.23782.4744062831375556296.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> S. Palaniappa wrote: > The role of the pre-Vedic Aryans (or Aryan speakers) in the Indian > cultural history is not duly recognized. What I was trying to do was Wouldn't that be because of the lack of data about pre-Vedic Aryans? Given that the earliest piece of evidence is the Rgveda, what indeed can one say about pre-vedic Aryans in India? [..] > In my opinion, the usage of 'maRai' meaning 'secret' must have > possibly preceded the Vedas. It must have meant the 'secret' tantric texts > before it came to be applied to the Vedas in the sense of 'scripture'. Today, Not necessarily so. The upanishads routinely describe themselves as 'guhya', 'gUDha' etc, and caution that their teaching is not to be passed on to one who is not a son or a student. Knowing what others do not know is an exciting part of religious faith. Such a phenomenon keeps recurring in different forms. Every religious group gravitates to some sort of secrecy in its teaching, which means that the teaching is accessible only to some inner circle in its entirety. Less privileged individuals can get only glimpses of it, and they go away with an impression of great secrecy attached to it. This is seen as much among modern movements like the Radhasoami Satsangh as in ancient religions. maRai is then a descriptive term useful across vast stretches of time - it could have arisen at any point of time in history, and one has to be careful about dating its usage. Vidyasankar From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Fri Jun 13 22:34:43 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 15:34:43 -0700 Subject: Some thoughts on Sanskritization or Tantrification? Message-ID: <161227030905.23782.1330401027629148806.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > Is the sacredness of 'pancAkshara' and 'aSTAkshara' Vedic concept or tantric > concept? That will help us to translate 'maRai' in this passage correctly. Sorry about the piecemeal response. This question imposes an extremely artificial distinction between "Vedic" and "tAntric". Whatever one's own thoughts on these two terms may be, there is no doubt that the sacredness of a mantra is very much a Vedic concept. I suspect that many scholarly conceptions of what it means to be "vedic" stop with the Rgveda. There is the yajurveda also, you know, which unlike the sAmaveda, does not share a whole lot of material with the Rg. Both pancAkshara and ashTAkshara mantras occur in the taittirIya SAkhA of the yajurveda. Indeed, a scholar of Indian religion will do well to steer clear of such vedic vs. tantric divisions, and call it a "mAntric" concept. Entire portions of the prAtiSAkhya and brAhmaNa literature concentrate on the meaning/enunciation of vedic mantras, and in the later schools of Vedic exegesis, the mantra becomes central to the entire Vedic religion, so much so that there is no vedic god independent of a mantra. Vidyasankar From jai at mantra.com Sat Jun 14 02:15:28 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 16:15:28 -1000 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030912.23782.8311288248710432518.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The same old north vs. south battle, presently in the form of Sanskrit vs. Tamil contention, is evident in this thread. The sad part is that each side often relies on the presumably inaccurate and unreliable interpretations by foreigners for support. I am tempted to propose renaming this list "Bharat-list" or some such for even the word India is a foreign one. Jai Maharaj Jyotishi, Vedic Astrologer http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From srini at engin.umich.edu Fri Jun 13 20:38:52 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 16:38:52 -0400 Subject: Agni Message-ID: <161227030899.23782.13083297391358450330.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> _____________________ In the hope that I might be able to squeeze water from a stone, I want to ask my university to purchase Staal's Agni book and video. But the on-line Books in Print says it is out of print. Is this correct? How about the video? From where could I order it? Many thanks for the help! Jonathan Silk SILK at wmich.edu _______________ If you do manage to get the book and accompanying audio tapes for your library, please tell the library folks to put a huge "DO NOT THUM" sticker on the audio tapes... at the U of M, Ann Arbor, the tapes have been rendered useless by someone at the check-out counter who ran it thru the machine that sensitizes/desensitizes the labels. -Srini. From athr at loc.gov Fri Jun 13 20:55:40 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 16:55:40 -0400 Subject: Going of leave Message-ID: <161227030901.23782.15712009402727961152.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I will be in Rome June 17-July 21. In the unlikely event anyone absolutely needs to get me, my colleague Kohar Rony (aron at loc.gov) or the Asian division's administrative assistant Bob Lisbeth (rlis at loc.gov) know how to contact me. Ciao, Allen Allen W. Thrasher Senior Reference Librarian Southern Asia Section Library of Congress LJ150 101 Independence Ave, S.E. Washington, DC 20540-4814 tel. (202) 707-3732 fax (202) 707-1724 email: athr at loc.gov From fp7 at columbia.edu Fri Jun 13 21:44:29 1997 From: fp7 at columbia.edu (Frances Pritchett) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 17:44:29 -0400 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030902.23782.14852137190629295267.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Tue, 10 Jun 1997, J Kingston Cowart wrote: > > While conducting research for his work _In Cold Blood_, > Capote was prohibited by prison officials from taking notes or > making tape recordings of his extensive interviews with the killers > profiled in the book. He nonetheless recounted long and detailed > conversations with them in the published work. > > Not surprisingly, Capote was challenged by the press with respect > to the accuracy of his reportage. Expecting this, he issued a > challenge of his own. He held a large press conference at which he > provided members of the media with several copies of a New York > City borough white pages telephone book. He then asked them to > open it to any page and begin with any name. > > Upon every instance he went on to recite the following ten names, > along with the addresses and phone numbers listed with them. > > Knowing the restrictions under which he would be working, Capote > had trained his memory for the interviews by memorizing the > entire phone book. > > Apparently, no one doubted the accuracy of his reported > conversations after that astonishing demonstration. > > Sincerely, > > J. Kingston Cowart > San Diego, California > > The more I think about this, the more it sounds like a fascinating piece of urban folklore. Did it really happen? If so, when exactly? Was it reported in the papers? If anybody has seen solid evidence of this feat, I would be grateful to have the reference. Maybe other Indology people would be interested too, since it seems to put Truman Capote many notches above the Vedic sages in memorization powers. Just think of all the metrical and other memorization helps they had, and he had... none (!) ... And the sheer size and density of our NYC phone books... it boggles the mind... Maybe Mr. Cowart can give us more information? From spmittal at giasdl01.vsnl.net.in Fri Jun 13 13:57:20 1997 From: spmittal at giasdl01.vsnl.net.in (Surya P. Mittal) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 18:57:20 +0500 Subject: Experiences with D. K. Agencies Message-ID: <161227030888.23782.12233475615709091096.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> From: D.K. AGENCIES (P) LTD. E-MAIL TRANSMISSION Our Ref No.: EME/FI-3123-97 June 13, 1997 To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk Dear Indologists, Only a few days back I downloaded my messages of Indology and Sasialit as I had not been using my this account for past sometime. This was so because I was busy with our software for USMARC and my planned trip to the USA to attend to ALA-Annual Conference. It was a matter of great pleasure and to an extent of pride to be a topic of discussion on "Indology". My personal deep bows and many thanks on behalf of D. K. Agencies to all those who responded to the email of Jacob Baltuch. Such comments have always driven us to further improve upon our services. The new development at DKA after launching "online booksearch" at our website "http://www.dkagencies.com/booksearch" is that now we are capable of giving bibliographic data of Indian publications in English language in USMARC format. For sample data, please visit: http://www.dkagencies.com/dkmarc.htm Option (1) on this page does not work with MS I.E., for which please excuse us. But we hope the gap will be filled in by option (3) at least for IBM-compatible users. Jacob, we, at DKA, would also receive with equal enthusiasm the criticisms, if any, received by you directly, as those are always something to learn from. I request all of you to update your address books to show our email address as: instead of . We wish to phase-out the on account of slow transmission speed. Thanks again, SURYA P. MITTAL ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ From: D.K. AGENCIES (P) LTD. Fax: (+91-11) 5598898, 5558898 A/15-17 Mohan Garden Phones: (011) 5598897, 5598899 Najafgarh Road E-mail: dka at pobox.com New Delhi - 110 059. E-mail: custserv at dkagencies.com Our Webpage http://www.dkagencies.com ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 14 03:46:47 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 20:46:47 -0700 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030913.23782.16901644645247351383.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >The same old north vs. south battle, presently in the form >of Sanskrit vs. Tamil contention, is evident in this thread. >The sad part is that each side often relies on the presumably >inaccurate and unreliable interpretations by foreigners for ------------------------------------------------------- What makes you think that on the average, Indian translators are any better than non-Indians? >support. >I am tempted to propose And I am gonna oppose;-) >renaming this list "Bharat-list" ---- >or some such for even the word India is a foreign one. Go ahead! The catch then would be the word "list" would still be English;-),;-)......( or "Angreyzee" if you will!) Krishna >Jai Maharaj >Jyotishi, Vedic Astrologer >http://www.flex.com/~jai >Om Shanti > >Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. > > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl Fri Jun 13 23:03:20 1997 From: zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl (zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 22:03:20 -0100 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030910.23782.8654692931715026386.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Replies to msg 12 Jun 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk (sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com) sc> It is corroborated sc> in the Oxford Dictionary that the English sc> Word "Cash" originated from the Sanskrit term "Karsha". "Cash" is from the Tamil kaacu, which is an old Dravidian word. In Kannada it is the cognate kaasu, about which Kittel says (vol. 2 of his Kannada-English Ditcionary, Madras, 1977, p. 442): "the smallest copper coin, a cash [N.B.!]; a coin or money in general", and he mentions that the same word "kaasu" exists in Telugu and Tulu too. Marathi has kaa;su (ibid.). That the word means "coin" can be seen from an expression like "taamrada kaasu" (a kaasu of copper). To say that "cash" is derived from Sanskrit kar.sa (which means a particular measure of gold), and to base this statement on the Oxford English Dictionary, seems to show that the writer has misread that dictionary. It clearly says (Compact Edition, vol. 1, p. 347, quoting Yule, i.e. probably Hobson-Jobson) that the word is "adaption (ultimately) Tamil kaasu ('or perhaps some Konkani form of it'), name of a small coin, or weight of money." Singhalese kaasi, which is also mentioned in the Oxford dictionary, has probably been borrowed from Tamil, just as the Marathi will have been borrowed from Kannada, and it is unclear why the Sanskrit "karsha" should be mentioned in that entry at all (unless one wants "cash" to be an Aryan rather than a Dravidian word and "contribution to modern civilization"). If "ancient India's contribution to modern civilization" is to be judged by the number of words borrowed into English, then the renowned Hobson-Jobson Dictionary can provide many more such instances. Does this criterion also imply that people who do not speak English do not partake of modern civilization? I hope not. Robert Zydenbos From aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca Sat Jun 14 06:17:47 1997 From: aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca (aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 22:17:47 -0800 Subject: indian indology Message-ID: <161227030918.23782.12804431461563358617.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Raffaele Torella asked > are you aware of any studies on indological research in India during the last fifty years ?< One of the good sources is usually the presidential and sectional presidential addresses delivered at the sessions of the All-India Oriental Conference. These frequently take into account the indological research outside India too, but generally the emphasis is on the research work done in India. For the Sanskrit-Prakrit side of Indology, much relevant material can be found in the volumes "Sanskrit Studies inside India" published at the time of the three World Sanskrit Conferences held in India (1972, New Delhi), 1982 (Varanasi), 1997 (Bangalore). Those interested in the other side of the coin may wish to note that these volumes were accompanied by volumes entitled "Sanskrit Studies outside India." Another significant source is the many articles and books of the type "Contribution to Sanskrit/Prakrit/... of region X / religion X / sect X." Although many of them speak of texts in the languages concerned contributed by a particular region, religion or sect, they sometimes contain information on indological research too. R.N. Dandekar and V. Raghavan have published several articles and booklets reporting, generally, on indological research outside India. However, since these scholars were mainly writing for Indian readers, there is frequently a comparative dimension to what they report and comment on. See also _Sanskrit and Maharashtra: a Symposium edited by R.N. Dandekar, Univ of Poona, Poona, 1972. If I can think of any more focused publications, I will add to this list. Ashok Aklujkar, Professor, Department of Asian Studies, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, B.C., Canada V6T 1Z2. From zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl Sat Jun 14 00:05:00 1997 From: zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl (zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 23:05:00 -0100 Subject: [Query] Paula Richman Message-ID: <161227030908.23782.491824022951190743.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Replies to msg 13 Jun 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk (sreeni at ktpsp1.uni-paderborn.de) sud> Read a while ago that Prof. Paula Richman was working on a sud> monograph sud> on the political use of the _raamaayaNa_ in TamilNadu sud> between 1870s and 1970s. Is it out? Sie hat eine nur kleine Bemerkung zu dieser Materie gemacht, als sie unlaengst in einem Tuebinger Symposium ueber Ramayanas sprach. Vielleicht koennten Sie am besten direkt bei ihr nachfragen: paula.richman at oberlin.edu Robert Zydenbos zydenbos at flevoland.xs4all.nl From jaybee at tm.net.my Sat Jun 14 06:35:35 1997 From: jaybee at tm.net.my (JAYABARATHI) Date: Fri, 13 Jun 97 23:35:35 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030956.23782.15314834661701007348.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> S Krishna wrote: > > >From: Lars Martin Fosse > >To: Members of the list > >Subject: Re: oral transmission: motivation and memorization > >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas > >X-Comment: Indology mailing list > >Content-Type: text/plain; charset="us-ascii" > >Mime-Version: 1.0 > > > >> > > Lars Martin Fosee asks: > >Any other memory lore out there? > > > Dear Indologists, With reference to the above matter, I would like to site two recent, well-documented examples of people with phenomenal memory. Some people can read once, and remember the whole of what they read. But a further advanced talent was the talent of remembering whatever was listened to. This power was known as "Eka Chanda graahyam" One of the Eka chanda graahi's was a renowned Tamil poet who lived in the last century. His name was Maambala Kavi Chingga Naavalar, of Palani. He lost his eye sight due to smaall pox as an infant. He is said to have been saved by a miracle caused by Sri Murugan of Palani Hill. He learnt the Tamil alphabet from his father, who taught him by writing the letters on his back, while pronouncing them. Later he was tutored in Tamil grammer and literature which he acquire by merely listening to his teachers. He had received the gift of poesy from Sri Murugan through an oracle. When he was nine years old, Maambalam composed his first prabandham literary piece.He also learnt Sanskrit. He later ,adorned the Aasthaana of the Sethupathi of Ramnad and became his royal poet. During his stay there, a presentation of a literary piece by a certain Visvanaatha Barathi, took place. Just before the function, Maambalam was insulted by Barathi.Maambalam just remained silent and abided his time. Barathi submitted the prabandham with a full recitation of all the its one hundred verses. At the end of the presentation, Maambalam got up, made an objection and claimed that the prabandham was originally composed by himself.Barathi had merely stolen it and is in the process of presenting it as his own. When asked for proof, Maambalam simply recited the whole prabandham verbatim from his memory and even went to the extent of elucidating the meaning of a few verses! The flabbergasted Barathi apologised and then only, Maambalam disclosed that he had merely memorised all the 100 stanzas while they were being recited by Barathi and ackowledged that Barathi was the author of the prabandham. There was another scholar with such a phenomenal mental faculty. He was Vandrondan Chettiar of Devakottai. He also lived in the last century. He was also blind from a very tender age. He learned Tamil grammer and literature by merely listening. Later, he became a student of the great Tamil scholar Maha Vidwan MeenatchiSundaram Pillai of Tiruchchi. He knew all the verses of the 12 thiru Murais of the Tamil Saivite canon. In addition to this he knew the whole of the Raamaayanam of Kamban,a few puranas, and many other minor works by heart. He was once present when the recitation of the Periya Puraanam was taking place.The reciter made a single mistake in one of the words of the 4000 odd verses of the Periya Puraananm. The Chettiar stopped him and pointed out the mistake. It is estimated that the Chettiar knew at least 200,000 verses of Tamil literature by heart. JAYABARATHI Sungai Petani Malaysia From torella at axrma.uniroma1.it Fri Jun 13 23:05:41 1997 From: torella at axrma.uniroma1.it (Raffaele Torella) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 00:05:41 +0100 Subject: indian indology Message-ID: <161227030904.23782.7166534643393325390.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Members, are you aware of any studies on indological research in India during the last fifty years ? With regards, Raffaele Torella Raffaele Torella Dipartimento di Studi Orientali Universita' di Roma "La Sapienza" From srini at engin.umich.edu Sat Jun 14 04:53:02 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 00:53:02 -0400 Subject: indian indology Message-ID: <161227030915.23782.16565197539328991583.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This looks a brief report __________ Author: Raghavan, V. Title: Indological studies in India Edition: <1st ed.> Published: Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass <1964> Description: xi, 35 p. 19 cm. _________ Here is another title that may be relevant ____________ Author: Seminar on Modernisation of Indological Studies, Gujarat Vidyapith, 1972. Title: Concept of indology : papers of the Seminar on Modernisation of Indological Studies, 12, 13 and 14 December 1972 Edition: 1st ed. Published: Amadavad : Dept. of History & Culture, Gujarat Vidyapith, 1973. _______ -Srini. From srini at engin.umich.edu Sat Jun 14 04:54:03 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 00:54:03 -0400 Subject: indian indology Message-ID: <161227030916.23782.8712303319561311992.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This looks like a brief report - __________ Author: Raghavan, V. Title: Indological studies in India Edition: <1st ed.> Published: Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass <1964> Description: xi, 35 p. 19 cm. _________ Here is another title that may be relevant ____________ Author: Seminar on Modernisation of Indological Studies, Gujarat Vidyapith, 1972. Title: Concept of indology : papers of the Seminar on Modernisation of Indological Studies, 12, 13 and 14 December 1972 Edition: 1st ed. Published: Amadavad : Dept. of History & Culture, Gujarat Vidyapith, 1973. _______ -Srini. From jaybee at tm.net.my Sat Jun 14 12:48:45 1997 From: jaybee at tm.net.my (JAYABARATHI) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 05:48:45 -0700 Subject: Propitiating the Planets Message-ID: <161227031007.23782.17717433300834508765.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Martin Gansten wrote: > > > This time I wonder if anyone could suggest sources (primary and/or > secondary) dealing with graha-shanti, i.e., the propitiation of planets as a > remedial measure against adverse astrological indications -- whether as > worship of the planetary deities per se, or of such main deities of the > pantheon as are represented by the planets (the moon = Parvati, etc; I > believe there are several such lists). Dear Sir, Off-handedly I can think of two books in the English language. 1.NAVAGRAHAS: A COMPREHENSIVE TEXT includes legends, myths, Puja-mantras, propitiation of planets. Dr.K.N.Saraswathi Kadalagudi Publications 38, Nadesayyar Street, T.Nagar, Madras-17. India 2.REMEDIAL MEASURES IN ASTROLOGY Dr.Gouri Shankar Kapoor Ranjan Publications 16, Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, New Delhi-110002. India I have also seen quite a number of articles on this subject in the Astrological Magazine of India. They may make available exerpts on request. Dr.B.V.Raman Raman and Rajeswari Research foundation, Sri Rajeswari Seshadripuram Bangalore - 560020 India Tel. 3348646,369229 Fax. 3313260 They have a web-page: http://www.indiaexpress.com/astrology.html The cult of the Navagrahas, and of > Saturn/Shani especially, seems to enjoy some importance in many temples, > notably in the South; has anyone written about it? In fact several books are available on this. Numerous articles are a regular feature in magazines. But they are all in Tamil. Try contacting: Tharppaaranyeswarar Temple, Thiru Nallaaru. Tamilnadu State South India. This is the most famous and important centre for Sani. Apart from the regular mantras, the Tamils also use various other prayoga methods. It depends on what cult a person belongs to. Recitation of cerain hymns of Thevaram, reading certain kaandas of Ramayana, ThiruppugaLzh,etc are some of the ways resorted to. JAYABARATHI Sungai Petani Malaysia All pointers to material > on this and related matters are much appreciated. > > Thanks in advance, > Martin Gansten From jaybee at tm.net.my Sat Jun 14 13:09:31 1997 From: jaybee at tm.net.my (JAYABARATHI) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 06:09:31 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227031008.23782.1691591436063937430.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists, I beleive I owe Mr. Jacob Baltuch an explanation. Jacob Baltuch wrote: >>> One of the Eka chanda graahi's was a renowned Tamil poet who >>> lived in the last century. >>> His name was Maambala Kavi Chingga >>> Naavalar, of Palani. >>> He lost his eye sight due to smaall pox as >>> an infant. He is said to have been saved by a miracle caused >>> by Sri Murugan of Palani Hill. >>> He learnt the Tamil alphabet from his father, >>> who taught him by writing the letters on his back, while >>> pronouncing them. >> >>I'm not sure what purpose learning the shape of the letters could >>have, since he was blind. >> > The poet Maambalam developed a beautiful hand-writing. > There are several manuscripts which have been written by > Maambalam himself.It is hard to believe. But its there > with his descendants. > > > >I guess this kind of story don't worry to hard about making sense. > > This line can be misunderstood. But it probably is not what you really meant to say. >> >>Also, I think I have some disagreement with you as to what "well >>documented" means. Well-documented does *not* mean to me that lots >>of people are repeating the story uncritically, which is what it >>seems to mean to you. > > When I said well-documented I had the following in mind. > Please read on.... > > > > The incidents are occurances of the recent past. > > The presentation of the prabandham took place during the > period 1862 -1873A.D.It happened in the presence of many > people of high esteem.The royalty of Ramnad Zamindaari was > present, as were may notable poets and scholars of the day. > Some of them in later days have written about this phenomenal feat of Maambalam; among them, no less a personnage than Divan > Ponnusamy Thevar of Ramnad. > > I have written the episode from from the biography of > Maambalam, found in the following sources: > > 1.Thaqmilzh Pulavar Varisai > Vol.4 - Pages 108 - 113 > Author: S.A.Ramasamay Pulavar > Published by The South India Saiva Siddhantha > Works Publishing Society > 1953 > > This is a compilation of the biographies of all the later > Tamil Poets. > The above mentioned publishing house is an institute of > great reputation. > > 2.Palani Maambalam > Swami Saravanabavananda > Poongodi Publishers > 1987 > > Maambalam also had his own share of rivals and enemies > in his time.None of them have so far refuted this incidence. > > B. Vandrondan Chettiar: > > Died 28th June,1882 > The particulars are taken from: > > 1. Thamilzh Pulavar Varisai > Vol.11 - pages 92 - 103 > Publisher: same as #1 above > > 2. Biography of Mahavidvaan > Meenatchisundaram Pillai of > Tiruchchi > Part 1 - pages 292 - 294 > Part 2 - pages 114,127,176,184,197,299 > > Author: Maha Mahopaadyaaya > Daakshinaadya Kalaa Nidhi > Dr. U.V.Saminaatha Ayyar > ("Thamilzh Thaaththaa") > First Published by Ayyar himself > 1938 > Latest Edition: Tamil University > Tanjavur > Tamilnadu > India > 1986 > > Chettiar was a one time co-student with Ayyar. > The descendants of Chettiar are prosperous businessmen > from Devakottai. > > I really appreciate the way that you look at things. > I agree that we must have a rationalistic approach. > > For further information, has anyone heard of the > faculties of Ashtaavadhaanam and Sodasaavadhaam? > > This again is a mental faculty. > > JAYABARATHI > > Sungai Petani > Malaysia > > >> >>Note I'm not completely skeptical about stories of incredible memories. >>Simply that the myth vs. truth ratio in those stories is probably >>something like 10 to 1. But the 10th that's left that's probably >>true is still often amazing. >> >> >> >> >> > From jai at mantra.com Sat Jun 14 17:07:49 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 07:07:49 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" (Was: Re: Ancient India's Contribtuion...) Message-ID: <161227030936.23782.5132812611790421990.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 9:13 a.m. BST on 6/14/97, Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > . . . Incidentally, India is not strictly a *foreign* word: > the ancient greek words 'India', 'indikos' come probably > from sindhu or apparented forms. An excerpt is now offered: "'HINDU' DOES NOT COME FROM 'SINDHU' "How many times have you explained that the name of your religion is a concoction invented by the Persians who called the people who lived beyond the Sindhu Reiver "Hindus," mispronouncing the "S"? "Recant. "A. Krishna Kumar of Hyderabad, India, explains. 'This [Sindhu/Hindu] view is untenable since Indians at that time enviably ranked highest in the world in terms of civilization and wealth would not have been without a name. They were not the unknown aborigines waiting to be discovered, identified and Christened by foreigners.' "He cites a more solid argument from the book Self-Government in India by N. B. Pavgee, published in 1912. The author tells of an old Swami and Sanskrit scholar Mangal Nathji, who found an ancient Puran known as Brihannaradi in the Sham village, Hoshiarpur, Punjab. It contained the verse: "HIMALAYAM SAMARABHYA YAVAT BINDUSAROVARAM HINDUSTHANAMITI QYATAM HI ANTARAKSHARAYOGATAH "Kumar translates it as: "'The country lying between the Himalayan mountain and Bindu Sarovara (Cape Comorin sea) is known as Hindusthan by combination of the first letter "hi" of "Himalaya" and the last compound letter "ndu" of the word "Bindu."'" SOURCE: Hinduism Today, April 1992. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From gldnreef at primenet.com Sat Jun 14 15:23:17 1997 From: gldnreef at primenet.com (gldnreef at primenet.com) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 08:23:17 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030933.23782.6083720099369046538.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 10:07 AM 6/14/97 BST, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: >As for music: Mozart reportedly heard a mass in the Vatican that was treated >as a "trade secret", so that the notes were not available to the public. >Mozart went home after hearing the mass and wrote it all down from memory. >He went back the next day to hear it once more, and discovered to his >chagrin that he had gotten one note wrong! > To be a be a bit of a pedant, this myth about Mozart is not entirely true. During, I think, the lenten Penetential Mass, the beautiful __Miserere__ of Gregorio Allegri was performed in the Sistene Chapel. This agnst-ridden music brought many to tears and even swooning, as I think John Ruskin reported. For this reason since the C. XVII the Vatican never released the score. The gorgeous simplicity of the piece made this example of Mozart's memory less impressive than some others. Because of the repeats in the music, Mozart could not have made the mistake of one note. I have heard many stories of "feats of memory," they often rely on the missing of one letter, forgetting one note. I think this is because it makes us think of the vast number of particulars that are really the result of memorizing the form. The __Miserere__ is essentially a I-V cadence, a missing note would not make sense. I don't think the example of Truman Capote's photographic memory is comparable to the memorization of musical or poetic forms. As anyone who has memorized a piece of music or a long poem knows, the joy, satisfaction, and accuracy of performace comes from the understanding of the text as a whole -- like spho.ta theory in a sense. Why else would we have vyaakara.na from such an early period, but to memorize _forms_ as illustrated in the story about B.rhaspati in the Mahaabhaa.sya? From thillaud at unice.fr Sat Jun 14 08:06:19 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 10:06:19 +0200 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030919.23782.8689528883911102139.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 4:24 +0200 14/06/97, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >The same old north vs. south battle, presently in the form >of Sanskrit vs. Tamil contention, is evident in this thread. >The sad part is that each side often relies on the presumably >inaccurate and unreliable interpretations by foreigners for >support. I am tempted to propose renaming this list "Bharat-list" >or some such for even the word India is a foreign one. Some nationalistic trouble ? What do you mean about: hyperonym: German hyponyms: allemand, tedesco, deutsch, English, Britannic, French, graecus colonial: America, Australia, New Zealand &c., &c. Are you really sure that Bharat is better than India for *all* Indian peoples ? Are you sure that xenophoby is the best way to go in the world ? Nationalistic etymologies are very easy, for example (I'm French): cash < lat. capsa (fr. cha^sse, it. cassa) via the 'normand' french dialect where the 'ka' is not palatalized. Better for the glorious France, isn't it ? Incidentally, India is not strictly a *foreign* word: the ancient greek words 'India', 'indikos' come probably from sindhu or apparented forms. Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sat Jun 14 08:59:10 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 10:59:10 +0200 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030921.23782.9262152477337404136.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >The more I think about this, the more it sounds like a fascinating piece >of urban folklore. Did it really happen? If so, when exactly? Was it >reported in the papers? If anybody has seen solid evidence of this feat, >I would be grateful to have the reference. Maybe other Indology people >would be interested too, since it seems to put Truman Capote many notches >above the Vedic sages in memorization powers. Just think of all the >metrical and other memorization helps they had, and he had... none (!) ... >And the sheer size and density of our NYC phone books... it boggles the >mind... Maybe Mr. Cowart can give us more information? I think there is such a thing as photographic memory. Similar feats of memorization were related about the Norwegian historian P. A. Munch (last century), who allegedly got access to papers in the Vatican, but was not allowed to copy them. Whereupon he learnt them by heart and copied them back in his hotel room. He was also reportedly able to remember page upon page of ordinary novels he had read in his youth. I discussed this phenomenon with a psychologist, who said that the problem with such people was that they could never forget anything, and therefore had various psychological discomforts. As for music: Mozart reportedly heard a mass in the Vatican that was treated as a "trade secret", so that the notes were not available to the public. Mozart went home after hearing the mass and wrote it all down from memory. He went back the next day to hear it once more, and discovered to his chagrin that he had gotten one note wrong! Any other memory lore out there? Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sat Jun 14 09:12:41 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 11:12:41 +0200 Subject: memory feats? Message-ID: <161227030923.23782.3270286303651445354.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I don't know anything about T.Capote's magic trick but I'm sure a much likelier explanation for it is that he used a few acolytes posing as journalists. Cheap tricks like these can impress only the gullible. Whether tricks like these are physically possible or not is even besides the point. Even if they are possible they're still not easy and would take a considerable amount of time. I'm sure Capote was much too smart to waste the amount of work this would require on such a completely useless set of data when much easier ways to impress the naive exist (if it is possible at all, even for someone with an incredible memory; btw, even learning that data his acolytes were going to ask about, those few pages or columns he did actually probably learn, is not bad at all). Can anyone imagine any use for such a feat when directory assistance calls are free? (Oh sure, that can save you a lot of money if you try to call someone in NYC from China or the Antarctica). Therefore the only use he could make of that data could be the cheap "demonstration" he indulged in. Now, is it really credible that he put the amount of work this would require (if it were possible at all) just for that display? Btw, the claim that he was prevented from taking notes sounds beyond credible. Why would people authorize him to conduct the interviews while preventing him to take any notes? I'd say it's probably more an elaborate invention to allow him to make up part (or all) of the alleged interviews. Not being allowed to take notes, losing your notes, having sharks or your rabbit eat your notes, having the police confiscate your notes, is probably the first trick in the book used by those who want to present the creations of their own imagination as serious data. Journalists would have been much better advised to seriously check that claim than to be drawn into attending displays of magic tricks. But the most bizarre in all of this is (1) that such things can be invoked by people supposedly trained in critical thinking and (2) (even assuming that Capote really did what he said he did) that such a phenomenon can be invoked to explain a historical question. Are we now invited to accept the explanation that the Vedas have been transmitted by a string of unique Capote-like phenomenons, or what? From bpj at netg.se Sat Jun 14 09:44:11 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 11:44:11 +0200 Subject: Agni Message-ID: <161227030924.23782.3301779782521617915.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 21:45 13.6.1997, Srinivasan Pichumani wrote: >_____________________ >In the hope that I might be able to squeeze water from a stone, I want to >ask my university to purchase Staal's Agni book and video. But the on-line >Books in Print says it is out of print. Is this correct? How about the >video? From where could I order it? > >Many thanks for the help! > >Jonathan Silk >SILK at wmich.edu >_______________ > >If you do manage to get the book and accompanying audio >tapes for your library, please tell the library folks >to put a huge "DO NOT THUM" sticker on the audio tapes... >at the U of M, Ann Arbor, the tapes have been rendered >useless by someone at the check-out counter who ran it >thru the machine that sensitizes/desensitizes the labels. > >-Srini. surely they should be transmitted to a compact disk before the last copy is ruined! From jai at mantra.com Sat Jun 14 22:21:14 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 12:21:14 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030940.23782.10903887213492355311.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! A couple of comments bout the nitpicking in a previous message: Please obtain an atlas contemporaneous with the quoted text to locate the said sarovar. :) President Clinton, meeting Hawaii's Democratic senator in California this morning said, "We'll have to cross the big pond [referring to about 2,500 miles of ocean] and visit y'all in Hawaii again one of these days." "Sarovar", similarly could easily have been used to denote "sea". Aloha from Hawaii where tradewinds flow! (Exercise for the reader: "Hawaii" and Havaa=wind connection?) Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jai at mantra.com Sat Jun 14 22:32:00 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 12:32:00 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030942.23782.16778556920264701363.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 10:32 PM 6/14/97 BST, S Krishna wrote: >> "'The country lying between the Himalayan mountain >> and Bindu Sarovara (Cape Comorin sea) is known as > -------- ------------- > - Jai Maharaj quoting HT. > Is there any SEA by name Cape Comorin? Well, I can't see it on > any map! . . . > - S Krishna Yes, Cape Comorin is clearly identified on page 141 of The World Book Atlas, World Book, Inc., 1992, ISBN 0-7166-2694-2. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From bpj at netg.se Sat Jun 14 11:00:15 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 13:00:15 +0200 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030926.23782.17551001835701587151.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 02:23 14.6.1997, Robert Zydenbos wrote: >Replies to msg 12 Jun 97: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >(sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com) > > sc> It is corroborated > sc> in the Oxford Dictionary that the English > sc> Word "Cash" originated from the Sanskrit term "Karsha". > >"Cash" is from the Tamil kaacu, which is an old Dravidian word. In Kannada it >is the cognate kaasu, about which Kittel says (vol. 2 of his Kannada-English >Ditcionary, Madras, 1977, p. 442): "the smallest copper coin, a cash [N.B.!]; a >coin or money in general", and he mentions that the same word "kaasu" exists in >Telugu and Tulu too. Marathi has kaa;su (ibid.). That the word means "coin" can >be seen from an expression like "taamrada kaasu" (a kaasu of copper). a you sure of this derivation? SKEAT derives "cash" from French "casse", in turn from Latin "capsa" 'box'. MEYER-LUEBKE /romanisches etymol. woerterbuch/ gives Portuguese "caixa" /kaiSa/ from "capsa", which of course can have undergone a shift in meaning from denoting the 'cash-box' /cf. German "kasse"/ to denoting its contents, or had such a shift reinforced, under influence of the Indic word. the English "cash" looks like derived from the Portuguese more than anything else. >To say that "cash" is derived from Sanskrit kar.sa (which means a particular >measure of gold), and to base this statement on the Oxford English Dictionary, >seems to show that the writer has misread that dictionary. indeed. as if India needed to have its greatness confirmed by the OED! has the writer been sleeping since the twenties? >If "ancient India's contribution to modern civilization" is to be judged by the >number of words borrowed into English, then the renowned Hobson-Jobson >Dictionary can provide many more such instances. indeed. I wrote a short story -- or rather a chapter in a series of stories -- set in an alternative history where the first world war had ended with German victory. in the story britain had been conquered and the prince who in real history was Edward VIII had founded an "empire" in exile consisting of british India, australia and the former "dutch India". I used hobson-jobson to construct a hilarious jargon for some of the characters -- late twentieth-century 'Englishmen' from that state. >Does this criterion also imply >that people who do not speak English do not partake of modern civilization? I >hope not. it all hinges on the question if modern civilization exists ;-) >Robert Zydenbos Philip Jonsson /excuse me for not capitalizing properly xcept for such capping that my abbrev-xpansion utility does automaticly. I'm temporarily deprived of the use of my left hand -- my better one ;(.../ From bpj at netg.se Sat Jun 14 11:00:26 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 13:00:26 +0200 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030927.23782.11443380959645285206.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 09:12 14.6.1997, Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > > Incidentally, India is not strictly a *foreign* word: the ancient >greek words 'India', 'indikos' come probably from sindhu or apparented >forms. > more exactly from the iranian form of the word (hinduS). *s > h is a regular change in the iranian branch of Indo-Iranian. bpj From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 14 21:22:14 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 14:22:14 -0700 Subject: Derivation of the word "Hind" Message-ID: <161227030937.23782.1776202046552066612.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Sat Jun 14 10:17:23 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Sat, 14 Jun 1997 18:16:32 +0100 >Message-Id: <3.0.1.32.19970614070749.008a2d90 at caprica.com> >Date: Sat, 14 Jun 1997 18:16:17 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk Jai Maharaj writes: >An excerpt is now offered: > >"'HINDU' DOES NOT COME FROM 'SINDHU' > > "He cites a more solid argument from the book >Self-Government in India by N. B. Pavgee, published >in 1912. The author tells of an old Swami and >Sanskrit scholar Mangal Nathji, who found an ancient >Puran known as Brihannaradi in the Sham village, >Hoshiarpur, Punjab. It contained the verse: > > "HIMALAYAM SAMARABHYA YAVAT BINDUSAROVARAM > HINDUSTHANAMITI QYATAM HI ANTARAKSHARAYOGATAH > > "Kumar translates it as: > > "'The country lying between the Himalayan mountain >and Bindu Sarovara (Cape Comorin sea) is known as -------- ------------- Is there any SEA by name Cape Comorin? Well, I can't see it on any map! There is a PLACE/TOWN/CITY called Kanyakumari/Kanniyakumari which was known as Cape Comorin in the British India days. But to quote your own self, how can we continue to call Kanyakumari "Cape Comorin" when we believe that calling Bharat "India" or refering to study of ancient Bharatvarsha as "Indology" is flawed and an insult to our culture? I would also like to discuss the meaning of the word "sarovara" which Jai Maharaj/Krishna Kumar translate as "sea". According to the Amarakosa, varivargah of the prathama kaandah, we have: "samudrO'bdhirakupAra: pArAvAra: saritpati: udanvAnudadhi: sindhu: sarasvAn sAgarorNava: ratnAkaro jalanidhiryAda:paritarapAm pati:" This is the first stanza in this section and gives us synonyms of the word "sea".I realise that sarovara: can be regarded as a variant of sarasvAn,but Bhides dictionary i.e. (vidyAdhar vAman bhiDe: A concise Sanskrit-English dictionary) lists only "lake" against sarOvara: ( and not "sea"). Likewise "amarkOsh kA koShshAstrIya tathA bhaShA shAstrIya adhyayan" by Dr kailAshchandra tripAThI (This book is in Hindi) says on Page 104 regarding the word "saras" - amarkoSh mein "jalAshay" kE paryAya sangrahit hain. iske atirikt "hradah" ( agAdh vAlE jal sarovar) tathA alpasara: shabdon kA bhI ullEkh hai. He does not mention anything about the word "sarovar" under the entry for "samudra"(sea). To the best of my knowledge the word "sarovarah" CANNOT be translated as "sea" but would translate more as "A body of water" i.e. lake/pond. So, my question to you is: Is the author correct in assuming that "sarovarah" is "sea/ocean"? --------- Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 14 21:50:14 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 14:50:14 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030939.23782.7897853508252980718.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >From: Lars Martin Fosse >To: Members of the list >Subject: Re: oral transmission: motivation and memorization >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list >Content-Type: text/plain; charset="us-ascii" >Mime-Version: 1.0 > >> Lars Martin Fosee asks: >Any other memory lore out there? > Sure, I think I can add three more examples: 1. In the earlier part of this century, the great mathematician Srinivasa Ramanujan is supposed to have remembered very complicated formulae for the summision of a given series in the form of complicated fractions as dictated by Naamagiri, the consort of Narasimha, the presiding diety of the temple in the town of Namakkal. The story is that Naamagiri appeared to Ramanujan in his dreams and wrote down formulae on a blackboard which Ramanujan would remember and transfer onto his notebook the next day. Some of these formulae are exceptionally complex, so complex that even the Wranglers and Senior Wranglers working for G.H.Hardy had a hard time figuring out the mechanics of some of the series summisions ( as a group and with the benefit of paper and pencil). ( This has nothing to do with the Vedas, :-)but is a remarkable feat of memory in my opinion). 2. The great Vaishnavite saint Sankaradeva of Assam( the father of Vaishnavism in Assam) is supposed to have mastered the Geeta Govindam by listening to it being recited just once in Puri. All copies of the Geeta Govindam in Assam trace their ancestry back to the master copy made by Sankaradeva. 3. This concerns Ramanuja, the father of Visishtaadvaitam. When he wanted to write a commentary on Baadarayanas Vedanta Sutras, he could not find any copy in Tamilnadu. Upon being informed that there was an authentic copy of the Baadarayana vrtti in the Saradapeetha in Kashmir,Ramanuja set out with his disciple Kuresha to obtain a copy of the"Vedanta Sutra". Upon reaching there, the local scholars( who didn't want to part with the text) told him that as the book had been worm-eaten, they could not help him in any way. Ramanuja was initially dejected, but sort divine intervention in this matter( Another version manitains that he sort the help of the Maharaja of Kashmir in this matter). Goddess Sarada is supposed to have appeared before Ramanuja and is supposed to have given him the Baadarayana Vrtti while advising him to leave the place the next morning. Ramanuja did as he was advised, but the local Pundits discovered the loss of the book and ran after Ramanuja and wrested the book from him. Ramanuja was ready to give up his writing a commentary on the Vedanta Sutra, but his disciple Kuresha assured him that he memorised the whole text because he had read the text the previous night. He then wrote out the whole text from memory, which Ramanuja studied in order to write his commentary. This commentary, called the Sribhaashya owes its existence to the memory of Kuresa, Ramanujas disciple. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 01:43:16 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 15:43:16 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030946.23782.17581001391587412958.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaskaar! At 1:33 AM 6/15/97 BST, Devarakonda Venkata Narayana Sarma wrote: > > "HIMALAYAM SAMARABHYA YAVAT BINDUSAROVARAM > HINDUSTHANAMITI QYATAM HI ANTARAKSHARAYOGATAH > > Is not Bindusarovar north of Mt.Kailas in Himalayas? > Mahabharat, Sabha - 3. > > Sarma. Two locations decribed as Bindu Sarovar: In Gujarat: Excerpt "Ahmedabad & North Gujarat Historical Rudra Mahalaya, Bindu Sarovar, Kapilashram, Govind Mahadev Temple, Haveli's of Vora community wherein marvellous carvings & glass paintings could be seen. How to get there Air Nearest airport is Ahmedabad." End of excerpt Source - http://cgibin1.erols.com/invision/tcgl/siddhpur.html In Karnataka: Excerpt "Sri ADICHUNCHANAGIRI MAHASAMSTHANA is situated on a rocky hill at an altitude of about 3,300 ft., above sea level, 110 kms west of Bangalore, the capital of Karnataka, India. "In ancient times, this abode of green woods and small lakes enlivened by the wild peacocks and birds must have attracted Sages and Rishis for doing penance. Lord Gangadhareswara is the Presiding diety. Sri Kalabhairaveswara is the Kshetrapalaka of this Mahasamsthana. The Pancha Lingas, the Jwala Peeta, Sthambamba are all held in great reverence by the devotees. The peak point of this Giri [hillock] is known as Akash Bhairav and the scared pond is called Bindu Sarovar." Source - http://www.indiaexpress.com/bangalore/eureka/adi.html Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sat Jun 14 13:52:46 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 15:52:46 +0200 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030929.23782.1481134325338442061.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >Mozart reportedly heard a mass in the Vatican that was treated >as a "trade secret", so that the notes were not available to the public. >Mozart went home after hearing the mass and wrote it all down from memory. >He went back the next day to hear it once more, and discovered to his >chagrin that he had gotten one note wrong! Not a mass but Allegri's "Miserere". A few pages of music. Although this particular feat is considered to be true, much Mozart folklore is pure myth though, and there's no evidence that Mozart had a so called "photographic memory". Music is highly structured material and Mozart's excellent musical memory seem to have had to do more with his musical capacities of analysis and his ability to grasp structure than with purely mechanical feats of memory. From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 02:23:47 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 16:23:47 -1000 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030950.23782.1285954735988733895.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 03:08 AM 6/15/97 BST, S Krishna wrote: > [...] > To all the readers of this post! I do know and realise t > that the above post is not quite what you would expect > to see in an academic group like this . . . Fear not, the behavior was completely as expected! Very enjoyable. (Who's yawning?) > but it is being done in response to a meaningless > post . . . Open the mind, the meaning shall enter, they say. Aloha from the land of tradewinds (havaa-ee). Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 03:46:09 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 17:46:09 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030953.23782.9480198077029597357.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 3:53 AM 6/15/97 BST, Devarakonda Venkata Narayana Sarma wrote: > . . . >> Two locations decribed as Bindu Sarovar: > In Gujarat: >> . . . >> Source - http://cgibin1.erols.com/invision/tcgl/siddhpur.html >> In Karnataka: >> Source - http://www.indiaexpress.com/bangalore/eureka/adi.html >> . . . > That means Bindusarovar is not the sea near Cape Camorin. Perhaps one can take that to mean that "Bindu Sarovar" is a desirable name for a body of water, inspired by spiritual practice, literal meaning and/or other reasons. There are at least three cities called "Delhi" in the world -- in Bharat, and in the states of Colorado and New York. Of course, this does not mean that Delhi is not a city in Bharat. > Are the two Bindosarovars mentioned wellknown enough to serve > as the southern boundary of Hindusthan ? If so which one of them > is the southern boundary ? It will be nice if some rationale > behind the choice is also mentioned. > Sarma. Considering the Bindu Sarovar as mentioned in the HT excerpt and Cape Comorin as shown in the World Book Atlas (and others, surely), the southern boundary lies in the waters in proximity to Shri Lanka. If a determnation is to be made by logical reasoning then will it be able to pass the without-the-shadow-of-a-doubt test? Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sat Jun 14 16:55:24 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 18:55:24 +0200 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030934.23782.5108768662178608807.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >During, I think, the lenten Penetential Mass, the beautiful __Miserere__ of >Gregorio Allegri was performed in the Sistene Chapel. This agnst-ridden >music brought many to tears and even swooning, as I think John Ruskin >reported. For this reason since the C. XVII the Vatican never released the >score. The gorgeous simplicity of the piece made this example of Mozart's >memory less impressive than some others. The simplicity of the score (and of the kind of performance which could be heard until the early music movement reestablished to some extent early performance practices) is misleading. Mozart of course wrote down the "Miserere" exactly as heard, i.e. *as performed*, with all the ornamentation exactly as executed and *not* just a sketch of it, which the score essentially was. It seems what Mozart achieved *was* a feat by all contemporary accounts (think about it: what would be the purpose of not releasing the score of a piece which could be written down by any competent musician?) and if Ruskin says otherwise it must be simply that he didn't understand what the performance practices of that time and place were and was mistakenly judging either from the score or from a 19th century performance. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sun Jun 15 02:03:25 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 19:03:25 -0700 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030948.23782.16041398134400803659.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >President Clinton, meeting Hawaii's Democratic senator in ------ Wow! The truth has finally dawned! The said Nadi was deciphered with the help of Clintons statement! WOW! WOW! WOW! What next! Are you gonna interpret the "Shukla Yajurveda" with the help of Al Gore( "Gore"= Gora= white=shukla)!!!;-),;-),;-).... Your tale certainly beats Dan Quayle! >California this morning said, "We'll have to cross the big pond [referring to about 2,500 miles of ocean] and visit y'all in >Hawaii again one of these days." "Sarovar", similarly could easily >have been used to denote "sea". > >Aloha from Hawaii where tradewinds flow! >(Exercise for the reader: "Hawaii" and Havaa=wind connection?) ----------------------------------- Seattle and "Sheetal"= connection? Vienna and Veena = connection? Vancouer and Vankaayi Koora = connection? (Vankaayi Koora in Telugu translates as "Eggplant Curry". Vancouer is famous for eggplant curry! Ergo! Vancouer is derived from Vankaayi Koora) Moscow and Mosaikkaran = connection? (In Tamil, "mosaikkaran" translates roughly as trickster. The first Tamilian to visit Moscow found all Muscovites to be Mosaikkaran! Ergo, he named it Mosaikkarapuram which became Moscow later!) Utah and OOta= connection? (OOTa is lunch in Kannada) Japan and Japam = connection? (Thiru)Malaysia and Thirumala-Thirupati=connection? Italy and Idli=connection? PAKistan and Mysore PAK = connection? Canada and Kannada = connection? This brand of logic can be extended in order to prove that the names Debbie, Pamela and Harry are from Devi,Pramila and Hari respectively, and Norway is named after Dayanand Naarway, a minister in Goa,Dr Sun Yat Sen(gupta) was a Bengali speaking doctor, Homeopathy is an Anglicized version of Umapathy, who was a noted Ayurvedic physician, Sam the eagle is actually Garuda in disguise, Romania is actually the Sanskrit word "Ramaneeya" misspelt and Ireland is actually a corruption of "Iyer"land,Morocco is a contraction of Hindi "Maaro Usko".....enough PJs for a whole year! To all the readers of this post! I do know and realise that the above post is not quite what you would expect to see in an academic group like this, but it is being done in response to a meaningless post with respect to a SERIOUS question from me! I promise you that this is the last of such nonsense that you will see from me!...Er! Before, I leave let me go back to this connection between "Hawaai" and "Havaa" and assure the concerned gentleman and "Hawaai" is most probably derived from Hawaai Chappal, which in India is used for more than one purpose i.e. feet-protection and an eloquent expression of *agreement* with certain kinds of speakers, which may be pertinent in this discussion. I rest my case! Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Sat Jun 14 13:49:54 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Sat, 14 Jun 97 22:49:54 +0900 Subject: Ancient India's Contribtuion to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227030931.23782.17415337019593431584.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: > > At 02:23 14.6.1997, Robert Zydenbos wrote: > > >"Cash" is from the Tamil kaacu, which is an old Dravidian word. In Kannada it > >is the cognate kaasu, about which Kittel says (vol. 2 of his Kannada-English > >Ditcionary, Madras, 1977, p. 442): "the smallest copper coin, a cash [N.B.!]; a > >coin or money in general", and he mentions that the same word "kaasu" exists in > >Telugu and Tulu too. Marathi has kaa;su (ibid.). That the word means "coin" can > >be seen from an expression like "taamrada kaasu" (a kaasu of copper). > > a you sure of this derivation? SKEAT derives "cash" from French "casse", > in turn from Latin "capsa" 'box'. MEYER-LUEBKE /romanisches etymol. > woerterbuch/ gives Portuguese "caixa" /kaiSa/ from "capsa", which of course > can have undergone a shift in meaning from denoting the 'cash-box' /cf. > German "kasse"/ to denoting its contents, or had such a shift reinforced, > under influence of the Indic word. the English "cash" looks like derived > from the Portuguese more than anything else. > According to Donald F. Lach, who gives a list of "words of Asiatic origin introduced into the European Vocabulary (sixteenth century)" (Asia in the making of Europe, vol. II, A Century of Wonder, book three: The Scholarly Disciplines, Chicago 1977: Univ. o. Chicago Press, p.544ff.), the English word "cash" appeared in 1621, and is derived from Portuguese/Italian "caixa", first attested in 1510. Lach gives both the Sanskrit and the Tamil expressions as bases for derivation. Lach also gives a useful list of reference works for similar word-lists. At any rate, when explaining European vocabulary as deriving from Asian languages, one always has to go back to the first attested European usage. Jumping straight from Sanskrit/Tamil to English doesn't really seem useful if the Sanskrit/Tamil expression entered Europe through a language other than English. -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 10:03:07 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 00:03:07 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030959.23782.985136438379634940.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 10:29 AM 6/15/97 BST, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: > . . . Combining hi (malaya) + (bi) ndu => hindu is a > flight of fancy quite typical of similar flights of > fancy that are regularly found in the Puranas. > . . . they did not have inkling of an idea about historical > linguistics and the relationship between languages on a > larger scale. Therefore, puranic statements of this kind have no > value whatsoever. One observes that the entertainment continues. :) The above may be summarized as: 1. Something that does not agree with the Persian/Iranian/ European point of view is a "flight of fancy" 2. Such fancies are regularly found in the Puraan (plural needs no "s"). 3. They had no inkling of an idea . . . (but we do!) 4. Therefore the knowledge contained in the Puraan has no value. If the above were presented as an argument in a court of law, one would run the risk of being charged with mass-murder by provoking uncontrolled laughter! Dhanyavaad. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From thillaud at unice.fr Sun Jun 15 00:12:17 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 02:12:17 +0200 Subject: "Hindu" (Was: Re: Ancient India's Contribtuion...) Message-ID: <161227030943.23782.3624398584016546837.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 19:17 +0200 14/06/97, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote (from A. Krishna Kumar, from N. B. Pavgee, from Mangal Nathji, from an ancient Puran): > "'The country lying between the Himalayan mountain >and Bindu Sarovara (Cape Comorin sea) is known as >Hindusthan by combination of the first letter "hi" of >"Himalaya" and the last compound letter "ndu" of the >word "Bindu."'" Well, strictly irrefutable. Namaste! Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in Sun Jun 15 00:49:22 1997 From: narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in (DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 05:49:22 +0500 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030945.23782.5909308398663813271.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> "HIMALAYAM SAMARABHYA YAVAT BINDUSAROVARAM HINDUSTHANAMITI QYATAM HI ANTARAKSHARAYOGATAH Is not Bindusarovar north of Mt.Kailas in Himalayas? Mahabharat, Sabha - 3. Sarma. From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 16:28:32 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 06:28:32 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030977.23782.5020814667823742178.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 12:22 PM 6/15/97 BST, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: > . . . > Yes they are. Similar flights of fancy are found not > only the Puranas (sorry, but I insist on the plural s), > but in all old works, whether Indic or European. "Puraan" is singular or plural without applying the pluralization rules of an alien language. "Flights of fancy" is a personal characterization that may be echoed by link- minded people, of course. >> 3. They had no inkling of an idea . . . (but we do!) > > There is no attested knowledge of historical linguistics in India. > Nor was there any in Europe before the last century. The absence of the proof of something is no proof of its absence. Dhanyavaad. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From gldnreef at primenet.com Sun Jun 15 15:03:59 1997 From: gldnreef at primenet.com (gldnreef at primenet.com) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 08:03:59 -0700 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030972.23782.10824935953902848484.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 12:23 PM 6/15/97 BST, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: >>2. Such fancies are regularly found in the >> Puraan (plural needs no "s"). > >Yes they are. Similar flights of fancy are found not only the Puranas >(sorry, but I insist on the plural s), but in all old works, whether Indic >or European. > Recently, I found very good examples of false etymologies in a European context: the __Leyenda Aurea__ of Jacobus de Voragine. It is the most popular Medieval collection of hagiography. At the beginning of each saint's life there is an etymology of that saint's name that either refers to his or her legend or to doctrinal principles that he or she embodied. Here is the English-speaker's reference, though there are translations in every European language: __The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints__. Jacobus de Voragine, William Granger Ryan, trans. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993 ISBN vol. 1 0-691-00153-7; vol 2 0-691-00154-5. From narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in Sun Jun 15 03:21:34 1997 From: narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in (DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 08:21:34 +0500 Subject: The meaning of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030951.23782.2806038207742555493.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On 15 june Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote ------------------------------------------------ Two locations decribed as Bindu Sarovar: In Gujarat: Excerpt "Ahmedabad & North Gujarat Historical Rudra Mahalaya, Bindu Sarovar, Kapilashram, Govind Mahadev Temple, Haveli's of Vora community wherein marvellous carvings & glass paintings could be seen. How to get there Air Nearest airport is Ahmedabad." End of excerpt Source - http://cgibin1.erols.com/invision/tcgl/siddhpur.html In Karnataka: Excerpt "Sri ADICHUNCHANAGIRI MAHASAMSTHANA is situated on a rocky hill at an altitude of about 3,300 ft., above sea level, 110 kms west of Bangalore, the capital of Karnataka, India. "In ancient times, this abode of green woods and small lakes enlivened by the wild peacocks and birds must have attracted Sages and Rishis for doing penance. Lord Gangadhareswara is the Presiding diety. Sri Kalabhairaveswara is the Kshetrapalaka of this Mahasamsthana. The Pancha Lingas, the Jwala Peeta, Sthambamba are all held in great reverence by the devotees. The peak point of this Giri [hillock] is known as Akash Bhairav and the scared pond is called Bindu Sarovar." Source - http://www.indiaexpress.com/bangalore/eureka/adi.html Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. ------------------------------------------------------------ That means Bindusarovar is not the sea near Cape Camorin. Are the two Bindosarovars mentioned wellknown enough to serve as the southern boundary of Hindusthan ? If so which one of them is the southern boundary ? It will be nice if some rationale behind the choice is also mentioned. Sarma. From thillaud at unice.fr Sun Jun 15 06:42:28 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 08:42:28 +0200 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030955.23782.17464142842979300253.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 4:32 +0200 15/06/97, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: > >Open the mind, the meaning shall enter, they say. > But this sentence shall be understanded: Open the mind to the Truth, the true meaning shall enter, Open the mind to the Falsehood, the false meaning shall enter. because: yattu kRtsnavadekasminkArye saktamahaitukam atattvArthavadalpaM ca tattAmasamudAhRtam namaste, Dominique PS: I've liked S. Krishna's jokes and I propose an other contribution: U.S.A < uSA because at the East of Bharat or, perhaps < uSAH samudram atikramya ^ ^ ^ Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From bandi at cs.umn.edu Sun Jun 15 14:54:14 1997 From: bandi at cs.umn.edu (VB) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 09:54:14 -0500 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030970.23782.16597905614119559322.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >> . . . Combining hi (malaya) + (bi) ndu => hindu is a > >> flight of fancy quite typical of similar flights of > >> fancy that are regularly found in the Puranas. > >> . . . they did not have inkling of an idea about historical > >> linguistics and the relationship between languages on a > >> larger scale. Therefore, puranic statements of this kind have no > >> value whatsoever. What follows is my opinion (IMHO), humble because I'm not trained either in sastras or in linguistics. So caveat reader :) I'll try to give a series of explanations running from most likely to least likely: 1. The combination hi(malaya)+(bi)ndu seems rather contrieved especially to name an entire culture/religion after. I'm not even sure if this literary device of cut&paste to form new stuff was practiced in ancient India. Are there any other examples of this sort in hindu/sanskrit scriptures (sruti or smriti)? Hmm. (Actually, I am aware of such a thing happenning: but its not sanskrit and its in modern times - it is 'pakistan' derived from the names of its constituent states.) 2. The circumstances of the "discovery" are rather suspect. Wasnt it around the same time (1913) that another sastra ("Vaimanika Sastra? Art of Flight) was discovered/revealed-yogically, and that talked about 'mercury based engines powering aircraft'; The second decade of this century shows an emergence of national conciousness among Indians and also a desire to assert national heritage and identity. These discoveries could have been a part and parcel of the general (in your face) mood prevailing at that time. 3. Perhaps hi(malaya)+(bi)ndu is older than 20th century but not verymuch. There was ample time in the second millenia for some- one to sit down and think this up; Aryavarta and Dakshinapath really truely came togeather as a unit only rather later in history, say 1300 AD; (probably with muslim-invation of deccan, and previous whirlwind tours of Sankara); 4. hi(malaya)+(bi)ndu is a genuinely old construct. For this to be accepted, we need to date the appearence of "hindu" and "bindu-sarovar" in the literature. When was the Indian Ocean (or, the sea south of the southern tip) identified as "bindu- sarovar"? (While we are there, does anyone know who identified the subcontinent as JambuDweep"? and how early was it?) All in all, I'd rather not accept hi(malaya)+(bi)ndu combo without stronger evidence. Maybe someone could try and date the 'discovered' sastra and I'm assuming a 20th century work (even if the author tried imitating the very old scriptures in language and idiom) should give itself away. (perhaps look for phrases coined in the second millenium?). Extraordinary claims need extraordinary evidence. The voices in the author's head (wasnt it a revealed book?) need to be identified as truely ancient voices and not of the next door politico (patriotic as he was) :-) -Vijay Bandi From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 20:56:42 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 10:56:42 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030984.23782.6663735866588099881.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! One observes that when persons such as the one whose post appears below feel frustrated because, apparently, they are not capable of discussing the subject at hand, they resort to libel against others. Is this the only way they know how to feel good about themselves? Pity, but help them. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. > Received: from mailhub.liverpool.ac.uk (mail.liv.ac.uk > [138.253.100.84]) by prog1.caprica.com (8.6.12/8.6.12) with SMTP id > NAA05387 for ; Sun, 15 Jun 1997 13:57:29 -0700 > Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by > mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Sun, 15 Jun 1997 21:41:01 +0100 > Message-Id: > Date: Sun, 15 Jun 1997 21:40:54 BST > From: Vidyasankar Sundaresan > To: Members of the list > Subject: Re: "Hindu" > > > Dear list members, > > It will be better for everybody's sanity if Jai Maharaj's postings > are simply ignored. This individual has certainly made various > newsgroups very colorful in the past, but this list certainly does > not need the kind of color he contributes. No response is the best > response. > > Vidyasankar > > ps. I fully expect some sort of campaign on this list and/or > newsgroups by Jai Maharaj against me because of this post, but if > such a thing happens, I'm going to follow my own advice and ignore > it all! From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sun Jun 15 09:26:24 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 11:26:24 +0200 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227030958.23782.5899015470330802252.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> A few remarks on the word Hindu = Sindhu etc. Hindu is not a Persian *misspelling* of Sindhu. It represents the natural phonetic development in ancient Iranian of the original *sindhu. In Awestan, initial *s becomes h in front of vowels. The words "indus, indikus (Latin) / indos, indikos (Greek)" must have come to Western Europe via Greek in the Hellenistic period. That is when the Greeks "drop their h'es". (I assume that if the word had entered Greek at an earlier stage, the Latin version might have been hindus, although this is strictly speaking not absolutely necessary). Consequently, Persian hindu- (the change from dh > d is also typical of Iranian) would become indo- in a Greek mouth. In this shape the word also got into Latin from Greek. The word hindustaan vs. an imagined Skt. *sindhusthaana contains three Iranian phonetic features: s- > h-, -dh- > -d- and -th- > -t-. In India, Hindustaan is therefore a Persian loan-word (which may be why Indians prefer to call their country Bharat. Originally, the area inhabited by the aryans was called Aryavarta, which is exactly the same as Iranian Airyanam varsha, which has developed into the modern name, Iran). Combining hi (malaya) + (bi) ndu => hindu is a flight of fancy quite typical of similar flights of fancy that are regularly found in the Puranas. The ancient Indians had an excellent understanding of grammar and phonetics as systemic structures (Panini proves that to total satisfaction), but they did not have inkling of an idea about historical linguistics and the relationship between languages on a larger scale. Therefore, puranic statements of this kind have no value whatsoever. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From Palaniappa at aol.com Sun Jun 15 15:56:55 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 11:56:55 -0400 Subject: Some thoughts on Sanskritization or Tantrification? Message-ID: <161227030976.23782.329705090156044008.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-13 22:16:26 EDT, you write: << This question imposes an extremely artificial distinction between "Vedic" and "tAntric". Whatever one's own thoughts on these two terms may be, there is no doubt that the sacredness of a mantra is very much a Vedic concept. I suspect that many scholarly conceptions of what it means to be "vedic" stop with the Rgveda. There is the yajurveda also, you know, which unlike the sAmaveda, does not share a whole lot of material with the Rg. Both pancAkshara and ashTAkshara mantras occur in the taittirIya SAkhA of the yajurveda. Indeed, a scholar of Indian religion will do well to steer clear of such vedic vs. tantric divisions, and call it a "mAntric" concept. Entire portions of the prAtiSAkhya and brAhmaNa literature concentrate on the meaning/enunciation of vedic mantras, and in the later schools of Vedic exegesis, the mantra becomes central to the entire Vedic religion, so much so that there is no vedic god independent of a mantra. >> As for your discussion on the Yajur Vedic material, I have come across Dr. Parpola's work related to this issue. This is what Asko Parpola says in his book Deciphering the Indus Script (p.168-169) in talking about the Dravidian phonological and syntactic influences on Rgvedic language. "One further reason why some scholars have been unwilling to accept these structural features as Dravidisms, in addition to the small number of Dravidian loan words (which are also called into question), is their early and sudden appearance. This, however, is exactly what can be expected if the Dravidisms were adopted indirectly, through another Aryan language that had been subject to direct substratum influence of Dravidian for a longer time.We must bear in mind that the Rgveda was largely composed in the plains of the Punjab relatively late, and redacted even later. The language, as well as the contents, of the Yajurveda reflects an entirely different tradition, which probably evolved in the Punjab and was incorporated in the Veda only during the acculturation that may be assumed to have taken place after the descent of the Rgvedic tradition from the Swat Valley. Epic Sanskrit, which contains a larger number of Dravidian loanwords than the Vedic texts, is likely to go back to the same 'Proto-Yajurvedic' dialect of Old Indo-Aryan". What this seems to tell me is that the Yajur Vedic materials are a result of a combination of pre-Rg Vedic and Rg Vedic materials and as you indicated, I should be talking about differences between 'Rgvedic' and 'tantric' materials instead of 'vedic' and tantric'. (What I was trying to do was using two 'onvenient' words to distinguish the cultural elements of the later Aryans and the people who came earlier.) And, if the emphasis on pancAkshara and ashtAkshara begins only with Yajur Veda, then won't there be a significant probability that these views were contributions from the pre-Rgvedic Aryan culture? In that case, 'maRai' must pre-date Vedas. For instance, normally, no Indian would refer to Rg Veda as Hindu Bible. But the Bible is referred to as Christian Veda or Christian maRai by Indian Christians. Similarly, while 'maRai' would have been used to refer to vedas and tantras, the term 'Veda' would not be used to refer to tantras. That is why I feel that a study of the usage of the words 'maRai' and Veda will be useful. A clue that we have something other than Vedas is indicated by the term 'maRai' may be given by the text that Durga is "maRai above maRai". Is she described in Sanskrit texts as 'Veda above Veda'? If so, then we may have to discount the usefulness of this clue. As for CT attestation about chanting of the Vedas in Tamilnadu, they seemed to have done it very publicly. ParipATal 11 describes brahmins making 'havir' offerings in the fire on the banks of Vaiyai river and the brahmin girls warming themselves by the fire after bathing in the river in the month of 'tai'. (Of course, Manu classifies all Tamils, along with Chinese etc, as fallen Kshatriyas. So they might not have had as much reservation about the Tamils hearing the Vedas.) According to R. Ghose, to this day, verses from the Vedas (including rudram and camakam) are chanted in the TiruvArUr temple in a hall outside the sanctum sanctorum, which seems to me to be a public place as well. So I do not know if the concept of secrecy was attached to vedas. But it will be good if other Indian groups characterized the vedas as secret texts. Regards S. Palaniappan From jai at mantra.com Sun Jun 15 22:51:46 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 12:51:46 -1000 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030989.23782.6599490422378297982.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 11:44 PM 6/15/97 BST, Anshuman Pandey wrote: > > On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > [...] >Boy, you really opened up a can of worms here! Correct me if I am wrong, >but isn't "iyer" indeed a corruption of the word "arya"? And isn't the >root in the name Ireland a cognate of "arya", not to mention the root in >Iran as well. So, in a round-about way, Ireland really would be a >corruption of "Iyer"land, wouldn't it? >Regards, >Anshuman Pandey Well, at least there is no dispute that "Canada" is a nothing but a Eurocentric bastardization of "Kannada". :) Jai Maharaj Jyotishi, Vedic Astrologer http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sun Jun 15 11:01:19 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 13:01:19 +0200 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227030961.23782.17139131661957131387.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > One of the Eka chanda graahi's was a renowned Tamil poet who > lived in the last century. > His name was Maambala Kavi Chingga > Naavalar, of Palani. > He lost his eye sight due to smaall pox as > an infant. He is said to have been saved by a miracle caused > by Sri Murugan of Palani Hill. > He learnt the Tamil alphabet from his father, > who taught him by writing the letters on his back, while > pronouncing them. I'm not sure what purpose learning the shape of the letters could have, since he was blind. I guess this kind of story don't worry to hard about making sense. Also, I think I have some disagreement with you as to what "well documented" means. Well-documented does *not* mean to me that lots of people are repeating the story uncritically, which is what it seems to mean to you. Note I'm not completely skeptical about stories of incredible memories. Simply that the myth vs. truth ratio in those stories is probably something like 10 to 1. But the 10th that's left that's probably true is still often amazing. From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sun Jun 15 11:02:26 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 13:02:26 +0200 Subject: Redfaced correction concerning Hindu Message-ID: <161227030963.23782.5551269609298941173.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I refer to my previous message, where I claimed that the words indos / indikos would have entered Greek and Latin in the hellenistic period. In fact, it must have happened earlier. The first Greek-speaking person to go to India that we know is Scylax, who went to India with Darius in the 6th century. The loss of the h is due to Ionian Greek, which looses its h's earlier than Attic. This I should have remembered (if I had been up early, I could have blamed it on an early morning, but I have no excuse). Anyway, those of you who would like to get some more information on the Greeks, Persians and the Hindus, please consult the informative book by Klaus Karttunen, India in Early Greek Literature. Helsinki 1989. Best redfaced regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sun Jun 15 11:19:00 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 13:19:00 +0200 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030965.23782.5487906868284121311.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >> . . . Combining hi (malaya) + (bi) ndu => hindu is a >> flight of fancy quite typical of similar flights of >> fancy that are regularly found in the Puranas. >> . . . they did not have inkling of an idea about historical >> linguistics and the relationship between languages on a >> larger scale. Therefore, puranic statements of this kind have no >> value whatsoever. > >One observes that the entertainment continues. :) >The above may be summarized as: >1. Something that does not agree with the Persian/Iranian/ > European point of view is a "flight of fancy" That is not my argument. >2. Such fancies are regularly found in the > Puraan (plural needs no "s"). Yes they are. Similar flights of fancy are found not only the Puranas (sorry, but I insist on the plural s), but in all old works, whether Indic or European. >3. They had no inkling of an idea . . . (but we do!) There is no attested knowledge of historical linguistics in India. Nor was there any in Europe before the last century. Such things as historical and comparative linguistics are modern phenomena, discovered in the 19th century. >4. Therefore the knowledge contained in the Puraan has no value. I did not claim that the knowledge contained in the Puranas has no value. Sometimes it does, sometimes it doesn't. It depends upon what the knowledge concerns. >If the above were presented as an argument >in a court of law, one would run the risk of being charged >with mass-murder by provoking uncontrolled laughter! >Dhanyavaad. Mass-murder by laughter always depends upon the audience. An audience without a sense of humour is not likely to die from uncontrolled laughter. An audience with a thwarted sense of humour will laugh at the most unexpected things. In this case, there are good historical arguments for accepting the traditional view on "hindu". The word is attested as such in Persian inscriptions at a time when I believe Cape Comorin was unknown to the Aryans of the North (but here I may be wrong). Thus, death by laughter is unlikely to happen. Anyway, if the Puranic wisdom makes you feel better, by all means stick to it. But you can't expect this view to be taken seriously among historical linguists. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Sun Jun 15 20:31:04 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 13:31:04 -0700 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227030982.23782.3095755056305469093.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear list members, It will be better for everybody's sanity if Jai Maharaj's postings are simply ignored. This individual has certainly made various newsgroups very colorful in the past, but this list certainly does not need the kind of color he contributes. No response is the best response. Vidyasankar ps. I fully expect some sort of campaign on this list and/or newsgroups by Jai Maharaj against me because of this post, but if such a thing happens, I'm going to follow my own advice and ignore it all! From jai at mantra.com Mon Jun 16 00:09:03 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 14:09:03 -1000 Subject: India - Once Plentiful Message-ID: <161227030991.23782.17782413637705951409.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! The following was recently posted by the Hindu Vivek Kendra ( http://www.hvk.org/hvk ) India - Once Plentiful Hinduism Today May 1997 Records reveal British schemes diminished crops and dismantled a native system of abundance Most of us college-educated Indians were taught that inefficient technologies and low productivities pervaded through long ages in practically all parts of India," states Dr. S.K. Bajaj, director of the Centre for Policy Studies, a Chennai think tank. In the 1920s Gandhi's Young India presented some proof of a rich and prosperous pre-British India. Then in the 1960s, the Centre's founder, historian Sri Dharampal, discovered at the Thanjavur Tamil University a set of palmleaf records documenting a British survey of 2,000 villages of Chengalpattu, a large area surrounding present-day Chennai. "Startling features of Tamil society in the 18th century emerge from these palmleaf accounts," said Bajaj. "Between 1762 and 1766 there were villages which produced up to 12 tons of paddy a hectare. This level of productivity can be obtained only in the best of the Green Revolution areas of the country, with the most advanced, expensive and often environmentally ruinous technologies. The annual availability of all food averaged five tons per household; the national average in India today is three-quarters ton. Whatever the ways of pre-British Indian society, they were definitely neither ineffective nor inefficient." Food production is just one aspect of the colonial impact being addressed by the Centre. The Chengalpattu records are part of Dharampal's research which has uncovered a politically, technologically and economically vibrant Indian society of the 18th century. "That society was dismantled and atomized by the British, by force," states the Centre's brochure, "and the diverse skills of the Indian people were pushed out of the public sphere and made to rust and decay. For India to become a vibrant and dynamic nation again, we only need to re-awaken the political, economic and technological skills of our people." The records are especially useful for understanding how Hindu religious institutions were originally supported, and why they declined under Britishrule. Dharampal believes Indians must rediscover their nation's traditional sense of chitta, mind, and flow of time, kala. "Since we have lost practically all contact with our tradition, and all comprehension of our chitta and kala, there are no standards and norms on the basis of which to answer questions that arise in ordinary social living. Ordinary Indians perhaps still retainan innate understanding of right action and right thought, but our elite society seems to have lost all touch with any stable norms of behavior and thinking. The present attempt at imitating the world and following every passing fad can hardly lead us anywhere. We shall have no options until we evolve a conceptual framework of our own, based on chitta and kala, to discriminate between right and wrong, what is useful for us and what is futile." The Centre's three main researchers are: M.D. Srinivas, a theoretical physicist teaching at the University of Madras, who specializes in Indian science; T.M. Mukundan, a mechanical engineer specializing in technologies such as water management and iron smelting; and J.K. Bajaj, also a theoretical physicist, now involved in economy, agriculture and energy. The Chengalpattu data was a Godsend for the Centre, and has allowed them to support many of their central theories about pre-British India. The accounts detail a complete economic, social, administrative and religious picture of the society. Every temple, pond, garden and grove in a locality is listed, the occupation, family size, home and lot size of 62,500 households meticulously recorded. Crop yields between 1762-66 are tallied. Per capita production of food in this region (which is of average fertility) was more than five times that achieved on average today. Bajaj and his associates didn't do all their work in a library. The team set off in person across the Chengalpattu region to verify the picture presented in the leafs. They found most of these villages deserted--perhaps since the beginning of the 19th century--by all who had any resources, education or skills. Inhabitants had left behind their palatial houses, their temples and groves. Abandoned as well were the eyrs--the irrigation tanks and channels--often cut across by British-built roads which left dry land on one side and stagnant water on the other. Their on-the-ground inspection confirmed many aspects of the inscribed leaves. Of importance to Hindu history is how the religious institutions were maintained. Lands called manyam were assigned for the support of various functions, including religious activities. Certain percentages of the production from this land were divided among the various public functions, such as administration, army, education and religious institutions. Small temples received income from nearby villages. Larger ones, such as those of the great center of Kanchipuram, received income from over a thousand villages. The amount dedicated to religion from the manyam lands, accordingto the leaves, was a substantial four percent of the total produce of the region. It supported temples, academies of learning, dancers and musicians. A portion was also provided for Muslim and Jain institutions. This system resulted in the vast network of temples, most now neglected, seen across South India. The British government changed this system. In some areas they calculated a percentage figure of total tax revenue going to the institutions and fixed it as a dollar amount, in 1799 dollars. Some institutions still receive this same government allotment--worth next to nothing today. Others became owners of the land from which a share of production once came. This introduced its own set of problems, also still with us today, where temples are unable to collect the rent. The collective result was that the great religious and cultural institutions of the 18th century decayed and lost touch with the community. The British taxes were so high there was no money left to support the administration or cultural establishments. School teachers, musicians, dancers, keepers of the irrigation works, moved away, or took to farming. By 1871, 80% of the area was engaged in agriculture (up from less than 50% earlier), and many of the services and industrial activities that dominated the Chengalpattu society of the 1770s ceased to exist. The value of the Centre's research is obvious: India, and Hinduism with it, flourished in the not-so-distant past--without the Green Revolution or the Industrial Revolution or the Worker's Revolution. Dharampal, Bajaj and their associates want India to look back at this time, dissect and understand it, and use that indigenous knowledge to reinvigorate the world's largest democracy. How the Green Revolution failed Dr. Ramon De La Peqa of the University of Hawaii is one of the world's foremost experts on rice. He also happens to be a neighbor of the ashram from which Hinduism Today is produced. Asked to comment on the Chengalpattu reports, he said: "Such yields as 12 tons per hectare were definitely possible with the old methods and two crops a year. The best modern US production is eight to nine tons per hectare (one annual crop). The world average is presently three to five tons/hectare. Before the Green Revolution[which introduced new, high-yielding strains] the average was one to one-and-a-half tons/hectare. The Green Revolution worked in some areas but not in others. The short variety of rice developed for it grew just one meter high. To be productive, it needed fertilizer, and the fields had to be kept weed free. The old varieties were two meters high, not so suspectible to weed competition, resistant to insects and did not need fertilizer. If the new varieties are not managed correctly--with fertilizers, pesticides and insecticides--the harvest is less than with the old methods of minimum input. New is not always better." End of post by the Hindu Vivek Kendra. Jai Maharaj Jyotishi, Vedic Astrologer http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Sun Jun 15 21:22:27 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 14:22:27 -0700 Subject: Some thoughts on Sanskritization or Tantrification? Message-ID: <161227030986.23782.8937648420400962702.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997 Palaniappa at aol.com wrote: > Parpola's work related to this issue. This is what Asko Parpola says in his > book Deciphering the Indus Script (p.168-169) in talking about the Dravidian > phonological and syntactic influences on Rgvedic language. "One further > reason why some scholars have been unwilling to accept these structural > features as Dravidisms, in addition to the small number of Dravidian loan > words (which are also called into question), is their early and sudden > appearance. This, however, is exactly what can be expected if the Dravidisms > were adopted indirectly, through another Aryan language that had been subject > to direct substratum influence of Dravidian for a longer time.We must bear in > mind that the Rgveda was largely composed in the plains of the Punjab > relatively late, and redacted even later. The language, as well as the > contents, of the Yajurveda reflects an entirely different tradition, which > probably evolved in the Punjab and was incorporated in the Veda only during > the acculturation that may be assumed to have taken place after the descent > of the Rgvedic tradition from the Swat Valley. Epic Sanskrit, which contains > a larger number of Dravidian loanwords than the Vedic texts, is likely to go > back to the same 'Proto-Yajurvedic' dialect of Old Indo-Aryan". I do not have the necessary expertise to comment on Prof. Parpola's views on the yajurveda, nor have I read his work in detail, so I will say only this much - A lot of assumptions go into the above passage, and the strength of the argument rests, in a very crucial sense, upon the strength of the assumptions. Not that I doubt these assumptions entirely, but I think that in a fair discussion, alternative assumptions must be considered and ruled out for sound reasons, before one takes something for granted. > > What this seems to tell me is that the Yajur Vedic materials are a result of > a combination of pre-Rg Vedic and Rg Vedic materials and as you indicated, I What you consider to be pre-Rg Vedic could just be non-Rg Vedic, no? A very strong case has to be made where chronology is concerned. > should be talking about differences between 'Rgvedic' and 'tantric' materials > instead of 'vedic' and tantric'. (What I was trying to do was using two > 'onvenient' words to distinguish the cultural elements of the later Aryans It is the very convenience of the words that I am afraid of. And why the word 'tantric'? If 'vedic' in your original analysis has to be replaced with 'Rgvedic', then 'tantric' might have to be replaced with 'non-Rg Vedic', which is 'Vedic' nonetheless. In my opinion, 'tantric' only confuses things even more, simply because the word has been attached to a number of late texts and traditions, which can only be traced back to medieval times. Bringing in a mature concept of 'tantra' to an analysis of Rgveda and yajurveda seems far-fetched to me. I am always wary of a simple model that tries to fit a complex reality and then tries to answer every aspect of a complex thing in terms of its own simple paradigms. Yes, a simple model has its advantages, but along with the merits of a simple model, one also has to recognize the limitations it faces, precisely because of its simplicity. > > As for CT attestation about chanting of the Vedas in Tamilnadu, they seemed > to have done it very publicly. ParipATal 11 describes brahmins making 'havir' > offerings in the fire on the banks of Vaiyai river and the brahmin girls > warming themselves by the fire after bathing in the river in the month of > 'tai'. (Of course, Manu classifies all Tamils, along with Chinese etc, as > fallen Kshatriyas. So they might not have had as much reservation about the > Tamils hearing the Vedas.) According to R. Ghose, to this day, verses from > the Vedas (including rudram and camakam) are chanted in the TiruvArUr temple > in a hall outside the sanctum sanctorum, which seems to me to be a public > place as well. So I do not know if the concept of secrecy was attached to > vedas. But it will be good if other Indian groups characterized the vedas as > secret texts. One is not saying that the practitioners of the Vedic religion tried to form an ultra-secret society like the KKK or something. All I am saying is that in almost every religion, at least in the early days of its history, there is a feeling of belonging to some sort of privileged group, with access to some knowledge/practice that is not available to those outside that group. And those outside the group do perceive them to be a closed society. Look at the history of Mormons in the USA. Nowadays, there is not much about them that is secret, although they still restrict access to their church services, but there was a time when almost everything about them was extremely secret. Coming back to the Vedas in Tamil Nadu, it is not as if Brahmins would only recite the Vedas in the privacy of their own homes, but they would restrict access of Sudras to the places where they recited the Vedas. Do remember that the inner precincts of the Tiruvarur temple were off-limits to certain sections of society till fairly recently. As for maRai, well, you might have something there, but also keep in mind that Tamils did not come into serious contact with Christians till very late. Words and their connotations change over time, and you have to show that the common-man's conception of the word 'maRai' did not change in an essential way over 2000 years or more, right from 1000 BCE (a conservative estimate for the Vedas) to 1000 CE and later. Vidyasankar From Sfauthor at aol.com Sun Jun 15 19:18:46 1997 From: Sfauthor at aol.com (Sfauthor at aol.com) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 15:18:46 -0400 Subject: Fahrenheit 451 Clarification Message-ID: <161227030979.23782.9716075339606515391.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >>I checked my copy of _Fahrenheit 451_, a book of essays written by Bradbury >>and two reference books. None of them touch on feats of memory--just the >>book-burning theme. > >That is strange. My reaction was based on the film version, which I saw on >television some years ago. Maybe they made som changes! > > >Wasn't the "feats of memory" part in the "Twilight Zone" episode based >upon the story? Sorry for the confusion. Memorization was integral to the novel and the movie. What I meant was, I was unable to find an answer the question of where Bradbury got the idea of having characters memorize entire books. Truffaut made his movie of F451 in 1966. Don't know anything about the Twilight Zone episode. -------------------- Brian Dana Akers www.pipeline.com/~sfauthor/ sfauthor at aol.com From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Sun Jun 15 20:26:03 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 15:26:03 -0500 Subject: Accent and Meaning Message-ID: <161227030981.23782.6682992980765687176.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> R.N. Dandekar's Vedic Bib. Vol. 1, page 84, lists an article by C. K. Raja at the V All-India Oriental Conf. in Lahore, 1928: "The Relation of Accent and Meaning in the Rig Veda." I have those volumes, but the only article therein by Raja concerns the relation of commentaries on the RV and Niruka (e.g. saayaNa, maadhava, etc.). Important material, of course, but not absolutely germane to the topic on which I am focused. If anyone knows the wherabouts of this study--or similar studies--I would be most appreciative. jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sun Jun 15 13:36:32 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 15:36:32 +0200 Subject: Telefonoppringning Message-ID: <161227030966.23782.15751475330609717690.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Sorry, members, this is a message to a person I can't reach othewise. ********** Ville en svenske herren som ringte meg (jeg noterte dessverre ikke navnet) v?re s? vennlig ? sende meg sin email-adresse? Jeg har noe mer informasjon. Vennlig hilsen Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From apandey at u.washington.edu Sun Jun 15 22:38:11 1997 From: apandey at u.washington.edu (Anshuman Pandey) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 15:38:11 -0700 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030987.23782.4074180517101701566.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > Sanskrit word "Ramaneeya" misspelt and Ireland is actually a corruption > of "Iyer"land,Morocco is a contraction of Hindi "Maaro Usko".....enough > PJs for a whole year! Boy, you really opened up a can of worms here! Correct me if I am wrong, but isn't "iyer" indeed a corruption of the word "arya"? And isn't the root in the name Ireland a cognate of "arya", not to mention the root in Iran as well. So, in a round-about way, Ireland really would be a corruption of "Iyer"land, wouldn't it? Regards, Anshuman Pandey From mgansten at sbbs.se Sun Jun 15 14:08:17 1997 From: mgansten at sbbs.se (mgansten at sbbs.se) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 16:08:17 +0200 Subject: Propitiating the Planets Message-ID: <161227030968.23782.15410534485783829924.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> My profuse thanks to all who answered my query about the Illustrated Weekly of India, and apologies for yet a cross-posting to the RISA and Indology lists. This time I wonder if anyone could suggest sources (primary and/or secondary) dealing with graha-shanti, i.e., the propitiation of planets as a remedial measure against adverse astrological indications -- whether as worship of the planetary deities per se, or of such main deities of the pantheon as are represented by the planets (the moon = Parvati, etc; I believe there are several such lists). The cult of the Navagrahas, and of Saturn/Shani especially, seems to enjoy some importance in many temples, notably in the South; has anyone written about it? All pointers to material on this and related matters are much appreciated. Thanks in advance, Martin Gansten From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Sun Jun 15 15:53:49 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 17:53:49 +0200 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227030973.23782.13915267025487856435.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >A few remarks on the word Hindu = Sindhu etc. > >Hindu is not a Persian *misspelling* of Sindhu. It represents the natural >phonetic development in ancient Iranian of the original *sindhu. In Awestan, >initial *s becomes h in front of vowels. > >The words "indus, indikus (Latin) / indos, indikos (Greek)" must have come >to Western Europe via Greek in the Hellenistic period. That is when the >Greeks "drop their h'es". (I assume that if the word had entered Greek at an >earlier stage, the Latin version might have been hindus, although this is >strictly speaking not absolutely necessary). Consequently, Persian hindu- >(the change from dh > d is also typical of Iranian) would become indo- in a >Greek mouth. In this shape the word also got into Latin from Greek. [Later corrected to: it *did* enter Greek at an early time but through the Ionian dialect which lost its initial hs much earlier on than Attic] In the same vein, can anyone explain the Hebrew name of India, "hodu"? (That's the modern pronunciation. Originally it should be "hoddu" or "hodhu", I don't remember which but I suspect it should be the latter; it can be found in the Bible, in the first verse of the Book of Esther, for example) And what about the origin of "sindhu" itself? (Meaning? Is it IA?) Also, in a translation of one of the ashokan edicts (I don't remember which one) I've seen the word "India" used (in translation; I haven't seen the text) I was kind of surprised. Unfortunately the translator who otherwise provided numerous notes, didn't deem this particular item to be worth one. Does anyone know by any chance what word that was and how its meaning should be understood? From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Mon Jun 16 01:04:16 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sun, 15 Jun 97 18:04:16 -0700 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030993.23782.18114978601869787573.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Anshuman Pandey writes: > > >On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > >> Sanskrit word "Ramaneeya" misspelt and Ireland is actually a corruption >> of "Iyer"land,Morocco is a contraction of Hindi "Maaro Usko".....enough >> PJs for a whole year! > Correct me if I am wrong, >but isn't "iyer" indeed a corruption of the word "arya"? And isn't the >root in the name Ireland a cognate of "arya", not to mention the root in >Iran as well. So, in a round-about way, Ireland really would be a >corruption of "Iyer"land, wouldn't it? > >Regards, >Anshuman Pandey Well, I am not very sure! According to "A history of Ireland" by Robert Dunlop, Oxford University Press,we learn that the earliest reference to Ireland was in the 4th century, from a Roman text, which in turn refers to a Greek text, which in turn was based on a Phoenician text. This refers to the island as Heiru, from which the word "Eire"(Irish for Ireland) was derived. Heiru translates as "sacred island"( in phoenician). QUESTION 1. Was Phoenician related to Sanskrit? The word "Arya" translates as "belonging to the the faithful or loyal race, reverend, honorable, also ones senior, used in reve rential address"( according to A Sanskrit English Dcitionary by Carl Capeller, Ginn and Company, Boston). We again come to the same question as we did yesterday( Yesterdays question was "Can Sarovar(lake) translate as "Sea"?{ which I may remark has not been answered satisfactorily}) QUESTION 2. Can "Noble/Reverend"(Arya) translate into Heiru ( sacred land)? The two terms are related no doubt, but this by itself is no con clusive proof of anything. We are making two assumptions about the meanings and derivations of the words "Eire" and "Arya", which have no STRONG connection. As far as this Iyer from Arya business is concerned, has this theory been proved? I heard that the word Iyer is related to"Aiya"(Lord or Superior), but does the word Aiya derive from Arya? I would wait for some expert in Tamil lexicology to attest to this. While this may seem true at first sight, there have been cases where certain Tamil words were supposedly derived from Sanskrit words, but a more detailed investigation proves that the roots were pure Tamil words i.e. as an example, it was supposed that the Tamil words "Ilakam" and "Ilakanam" are derived from Skt Lakshyam and LakshaNam respectively. But some other Tamil scholar disproved this and showed that the roots were pure Tamil words and had nothing to do with Sanskrit. Further, if you assume the root "Arya" for Iyer, I would like to know as to what would be the root for the word "Iyengar"? The word "Iyer" to refer to a Smartha Brahmin and "Iyengar" to refer to a Srivaishnava Brahmin seem to be fairly recent and donont seem to have anything to do with the Tamil Brahmins being relate to the Aryans. If one were to consult " The private diaries of Ananda Ranga PiLLai:Dubash to Joseph Francois Dupleix"( running into 6 or 7 volumes), one would find that Ananda Ranga Pillai refers to most Smarthas as Srinivasa Sastri, Krishna Sastri etc and uses the word "Ayyan" sparingly. In the same way, he refers to all Srivaishnavas as "Charyan" and not "Iyengar". Ananda Ranga Pillai was born in 1709 and passed away in 1761. Most books on 15th, 16th or 17th century Tamil NAdu donot use words like "Iyer" at all. I wouldn't be surprised if these words were invented later( like the present day Tamil nomenclature of Place Name followed by Fathers name followed by Given name started only in the 18th century). QUESTION 3. I would like to know as to how it has been shown beyond doubt that "Iyer" is derived from "Arya" and if so, how would derive the word "Iyengar" using analogous logic? In my personal opinion, this whole theory is as credible as the one presented yesterday by you-know-who (about Bindusarovara etc), which if I be permitted to say, has more holes than a piece of Swiss cheese. Krishna P.S: It would be interesting to see if the word "worm" as in "You opened up a can of worms" has anything to do with the Indian family name "Varma/Verma"? Verma=Werma=Worma=Worms, howzzat?;-),;-) --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From jai at mantra.com Mon Jun 16 10:47:32 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 00:47:32 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031004.23782.11743807650704621280.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 11:17 AM 6/16/97 BST, Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: >At 22:01 15.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >>Namaste! >>One observes that when persons such as the one whose >>post appears below feel frustrated because, apparently, >>they are not capable of discussing the subject at hand, >>they resort to libel against others. Is this the only >>way they know how to feel good about themselves? >>Pity, but help them. > >This is USENET stuff, and has no place on a serious mailing list! > >Make yourself capable of discussing the subject of scientific etymology by >reading a basic textbook on historical linguistics (and allow me to >recommend "Historical and Comparative Linguistics" by Raimo Anttila). If >you come back and show some real understanding of how the sound and meaning >of words change, and of the complex interrelations of Iran and India, their >cultures and languages, then maybe you will be taken seriously! > >Hint: as much respect as I have for the Words of the Buddha, or admiration >for the art of the Yi Jing I sont look to them iot understand language >change. I look to the languages themselves! >BPJ >Sarvamangalam The judgment "this is USENET stuff" is as objective a study as another participant's "flights of fancy" froth. Thus, the contents of the list are indeed "USENET stuff" at the hands of more than one person. But to single one out for target practice degenerates the list further, assuming that "USENET stuff" is the low standard by which a so-called academician chooses to measures himself. Dhanyavaad for the foreign book recommendation, nevertheless. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From thillaud at unice.fr Mon Jun 16 06:41:25 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 08:41:25 +0200 Subject: a can of worms Message-ID: <161227030996.23782.7671540603762175324.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 3:15 +0200 16/06/97, S Krishna wrote: >P.S: It would be interesting to see if the word "worm" as in >"You opened up a can of worms" has anything to do with the Indian >family name "Varma/Verma"? Verma=Werma=Worma=Worms, howzzat?;-),;-) The eurindian names of the worm are apparently from three distinct roots (perhaps related ?): - Indo-iranian, Baltic and Celtish: *kvRmi- > skr. 'kRmi-', lit. 'kirmis', irl. 'cruim', welsh 'pryf' and fr. 'kermes' (name of the oak's worm who give the red colour 'vermillon' < lat. 'vermiculum') < esp. 'alkermes' < arabo-persian 'al-girmiz'), fr. 'cramoisi' (red colour, id.). - Germanic, Latin, Greek: *wRmi- > got. 'waurms', old eng. 'wyrm', eng. 'worm', germ. 'Wurm', lat. 'vermis', fr. 'ver', 'vermine', gr. 'rhomos' (wood worm). -Greek: *wel(mi)- > 'helmis', gen. 'helminthos' (parasite worm), 'eulai' (maggots). So, it's more probable Varma is coming from one of the two roots vR-. It's a name for kSatriyas ? Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From l.m.fosse at internet.no Mon Jun 16 07:37:15 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 09:37:15 +0200 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227030998.23782.1808125613863655674.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Anshuman Pandey wrote: >Boy, you really opened up a can of worms here! Correct me if I am wrong, >but isn't "iyer" indeed a corruption of the word "arya"? And isn't the >root in the name Ireland a cognate of "arya", not to mention the root in >Iran as well. So, in a round-about way, Ireland really would be a >corruption of "Iyer"land, wouldn't it? I hate to say this, but if Iyer is a corruption of aarya, then indeed, there is a point! I believe that the native form of the name of Ireland, Eire, has been connected with aarya, but this is debatable as far as I understand. As for Iran,that is quite correctly a proper phonetic development of airyanam (varsha). Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From athr at loc.gov Mon Jun 16 15:17:14 1997 From: athr at loc.gov (Allen Thrasher) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 11:17:14 -0400 Subject: standin for Thrasher at LC Message-ID: <161227031020.23782.18212111548697955634.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I think some people are approaching me for reference questions off of this list. For their sake I should have mentioned that in my absence June 18-July 21, which I posted Friday, reference inquiries will be handled by our South Asian serials cataloger, Mrs. Shantha Murthy at the email address smur at loc.gov and at my telephone listed below. Allen W. Thrasher Senior Reference Librarian Southern Asia Section Library of Congress LJ150 101 Independence Ave, S.E. Washington, DC 20540-4814 tel. (202) 707-3732 fax (202) 707-1724 email: athr at loc.gov From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 16 09:28:01 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 11:28:01 +0200 Subject: Quoting Clinton Message-ID: <161227031002.23782.13709121942311058336.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 23:57 15.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >Namaste! At 11:44 PM 6/15/97 BST, Anshuman Pandey wrote: >> >> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: >> [...] >>Boy, you really opened up a can of worms here! Correct me if I am wrong, >>but isn't "iyer" indeed a corruption of the word "arya"? And isn't the >>root in the name Ireland a cognate of "arya", not to mention the root in >>Iran as well. So, in a round-about way, Ireland really would be a >>corruption of "Iyer"land, wouldn't it? >>Regards, >>Anshuman Pandey > >Well, at least there is no dispute that "Canada" is >a nothing but a Eurocentric bastardization of "Kannada". :) Yes, but not of the Indian "Kannada", but of an Indian one! ;) From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 16 09:28:05 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 11:28:05 +0200 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031000.23782.1079221661271732208.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 22:01 15.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >Namaste! > >One observes that when persons such as the one whose >post appears below feel frustrated because, apparently, >they are not capable of discussing the subject at hand, >they resort to libel against others. Is this the only >way they know how to feel good about themselves? >Pity, but help them. > >Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti > This is USENET stuff, and has no place on a serious mailing list! Make yourself capable of discussing the subject of scientific etymology by reading a basic textbook on historical linguistics (and allow me to recommend "Historical and Comparative Linguistics" by Raimo Anttila). If you come back and show some real understanding of how the sound and meaning of words change, and of the complex interrelations of Iran and India, their cultures and languages, then maybe you will be taken seriously! Hint: as much respect as I have for the Words of the Buddha, or admiration for the art of the Yi Jing I sont look to them iot understand language change. I look to the languages themselves! BPJ Sarvamangalam From bmisra at husc.harvard.edu Mon Jun 16 16:34:13 1997 From: bmisra at husc.harvard.edu (Bijoy Misra) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 12:34:13 -0400 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031025.23782.4061132732021417975.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > If modern > Indians want to rehabilitate themselves of the effects of centuries of > foreign domination they should stop trying to out-English the English, > whining over lost glory, and instead do away with tribalism and amassed > social stagnation and injustices and again prove in practice the potential > of their great land and its inhabitants! > > 'Nuf ranted. I've said what I got to say... > > I wish you hadn't said what you said. This sounds more political than scholarly. While there is tremendous ignorance and lack of facts in the subcontinent, we need not advise people what they may or may not do. India is trying to struggle and it needs help. To claim that india has the social stagnation and freedom rolls everywhere else, is only an expression of self-righteousness. As I have said before, my cultivation to Indology is marginal. And I appreciate the great work done by the great scholars in unraveling the roots of India. At the same time, it is necessary that we keep the people out of Indology research, since it amounts to reflecting on conduct, morality and sociology, which are not necessarily the topics of interest for this group. thank you for listening.. - Bijoy Misra. From thompson at jlc.net Mon Jun 16 16:46:10 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 12:46:10 -0400 Subject: Orality etc.: references Message-ID: <161227031029.23782.4748816351318806886.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Thanks to Birgit Kellner for forwarding these references. Perhaps I can add a few more that I alluded to but did not cite: Frits Staal (1986): The Fidelity of Oral Tradition and the Origins of Science. Mededelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, AFD. Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 49-No.8. Impressionistic, but in my view provocative and important. Johannes Bronkhorst (1989): Review of Frits Staal: The Fidelity of Oral Tradtion and the Origins of Science..., in Indo-Iranian Journal 32. A rather hostile review of Staal. Paul Zumthor (1990): Oral Poetry: An Introduction, Univ. of Minnesota Press [Eng. translation of 1983: Introduction ? la po?sie orale, ?ditions Seuil]. This is to my knowledge the most sophisticated treatment of oral poetics that exists, though it does not deal extensively with problems of transmission. Best wishes, George Thompson From D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk Mon Jun 16 13:46:05 1997 From: D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk (D.H. Killingley) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 14:46:05 +0100 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031015.23782.7615238460213034299.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I am glad to see this thread elevated from the tangle it fell into earlier. But there is one thing that has always puzzled me: The ancient Iranians presumably did not have the sound-changes of historical philology in their heads. So when they heard of the river called Sindhu, why did they call it _hindu_ and not, say, *_sindu_ (since Avestan and other ancient Iranian languages do have initial s, cognate with the Sanskrit palatal fricative)? Thieme, quoted in Mayrhofer's _Kurzgefasstes_, seems to be right in taking _hindu_ as a common noun, not as a place-name, whether or not he is right in interpreting it as 'the frontier'. It would then be understandable that they should use their own word rather than a foreign one of similar but different form. Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? Dr Dermot Killingley Dept of Religious Studies University of Newcastle upon Tyne Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU Phone 0191 222 6730 Fax 0191 222 5185 From silk at wmich.edu Mon Jun 16 18:59:07 1997 From: silk at wmich.edu (silk at wmich.edu) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 14:59:07 -0400 Subject: International Journal of Hindu Studies holdings? Message-ID: <161227031038.23782.2504016404915547089.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I wanted to order an article from the new International Journal of Hindu Studies vol. 1/1, but the library interlibrary loan folks tell me that no library is listed yet as holding the journal. Any help? (The article I want is Forsyth's on Ajatasattu). Jonathan Silk SILK at wmich.edu From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 16 13:29:02 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 15:29:02 +0200 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031013.23782.9087188220184235649.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 12:19 16.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >Namaste! At 11:17 AM 6/16/97 BST, Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: >>At 22:01 15.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: >>>Namaste! >>>One observes that when persons such as the one whose >>>post appears below feel frustrated because, apparently, >>>they are not capable of discussing the subject at hand, >>>they resort to libel against others. Is this the only >>>way they know how to feel good about themselves? >>>Pity, but help them. >> >>This is USENET stuff, and has no place on a serious mailing list! [---] > >The judgment "this is USENET stuff" is as objective a study >as another participant's "flights of fancy" froth. [---] I never claimed that judgment to be other than my opinion. The point is that this is a forum where more judgment is deemed required in expressing ones opinions, and more proof in ones 'objective claims' than what is generally the case on USENET. That's why you won't see my name on USENET, btw. If you like frothy arguments and loosely substantiated claims, then enjoy USENET with my blessing, but please understand that different fora have different requirements on proof. If your folk etymology of the word "Hindu" has some kind of symbolic value to you, fine; it might even be true, but it cannot be substantiated/proven in a scientific way. If you can find the word literarily written in stone in pre-muslim times and east of the Indus I might reconsider, but NOT until then! It is notable that the word doesn't appear through all the centuries of contest between Vedist and Buddhist religion in India, either as a ethnic or as a religious or as a geographical label. The geographic term is invariably "aarya-bhuumi", or something to that effect. Only in dealings between Iranians and the Aryans on the other side of Sindhu/Hindu river. FYI it is not uncommon that names of peoples are xenonyms, since the peoples concerned wouldn't have had need of a self-designation prior to contact with those that gave the name. We may lament that historical fact not always fits nicely with our religious or national pride (I for example have to admit that the Vikings were a bunch of really nasty hooligans, and their religion was an appaling barbarism, human sacrifices and all, and have to be ashamed as long as some people glorify them and use them to their obscure ends), but by prefering fabrication or unsubstantiated folktales to fact we harm the things we purport to cherish. The greatness of ancient and medieval India is indisputable. It doesn't need any fabricated fantasteries to prove itself. If modern Indians want to rehabilitate themselves of the effects of centuries of foreign domination they should stop trying to out-English the English, whining over lost glory, and instead do away with tribalism and amassed social stagnation and injustices and again prove in practice the potential of their great land and its inhabitants! 'Nuf ranted. I've said what I got to say... BPJ From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Mon Jun 16 23:07:25 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 16:07:25 -0700 Subject: A question regarding the Bhagavadgeeta Message-ID: <161227031043.23782.822594183436795166.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Members, I am writing to you in regard to the following book: Title : "Ancient Bhagavad Gita: original text of 745 verses, with critical introduction" Published : "United Social Cultural and Educational Foundation of India: University of Vedic Sciences, Hyderabad" Author: Dr E.Vedavyas I would like to know your opinions about the arguements offered in this book and the authenticity of the extra verses provided by Dr Vedavyas in order to come up with a total of 745 verses. Dr Vedavyas also contests the representation of certain verses as are available to us now and changes parts of certain Shlokas. I would also like to hear your reactions and responses with respect to these "modified" Shlokas. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Mon Jun 16 22:45:09 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 17:45:09 -0500 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031010.23782.4325903434108509778.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> My goodness, this is supposed to be a scholarly list, am I wrong. Before starting the so much popular attempts of etymologizing "hindu" from Sanskrit (it was even at the Bangalore conference!) as you don't like the idea it would be from persian, or as you find it improbable, first check, that: the rules of phonetic change for Avestan for example show you clearly, that the word Sindhu if an ancient Iranian was to pronounce it, had to become Hindu. (initial s- > h- and loss of aspiration). So at least you are bound to admit that there was a word Hindu in usage among the ancient Persians (as they were of course not ignorant of the river named Sindhu in sanskrit). Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Pune Ganeshkhind, Pune, India 411 007 e-mail: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (valid till June 97 approx.) From francois at sas.ac.uk Mon Jun 16 16:48:49 1997 From: francois at sas.ac.uk (Francois Quiviger) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 17:48:49 +0100 Subject: Mughal perfumes Message-ID: <161227031027.23782.17625357252332320256.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologist, I am researching problems related to the cultural history of sensation accross during the 16th-17th centuries. I recently came accross a very intriguing passage of the *The commentary of Father Monserrate, S.J. on his journey to the Court of Akbar* (O.U.P., 1922), an account of the 1580s Jesuit mission to the court of Akbar. The passage runs as follows: `The common report of the King's extraordinary kindness towards the priests prevented their meeting him, and they hence began to plan to remove their quarters into a house which was actually buildt against the palace wall ... [the King] ordered the ointments, perfumes and very numerous jars of scented waters to be conveyed out of that house into another; for the house (which the priest wanted) was used for the manufacturing and storing of ointments and perfumes, whence it was called the store-house of perfumes. The priests where reminded of the saying `we are Christ's sweet perfume'.' (p. 58). I suspect that the Jesuits were keen on the house not only for its location, but also its perfume. I would like to know where to look in order to find out whether such a house was part of the typical anatomy of a Mughal palace and above all which types of perfumes were kept and for which use. With many thanks in advance. Francois Quiviger Warburg Institute University of London From mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA Mon Jun 16 21:52:54 1997 From: mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA (Mittal Sushil) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 17:52:54 -0400 Subject: International Journal of Hindu Studies holdings? Message-ID: <161227031041.23782.13610663428406473329.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Jonathan, Greetings, and thank you for yours. I will send you a copy of the article. Please e-mail me your snail-mail address. By the way, I am surprised that no library is listed yet as holding the _International Journal of Hindu Studies_, since most major American universities have taken out a subscription! May I please request you to take a few minutes to recommend _International Journal of Hindu Studies_ to your librarian for acquisition. Institutional subscriptions are a key to success for the journal. Thanks. Full details on the Journal, including ordering information, can be found on the IJHS homepage at: With cordial regards, in great haste, sushil From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Mon Jun 16 22:57:09 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 17:57:09 -0500 Subject: WHAT LISTSERV IS THIS? (was: India - Once Plentiful Message-ID: <161227031012.23782.4096995571555384380.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Couple of years ago, when I subscribed for the first time, this was a list on CLASSICAL indology. Could you please post such messeges as "India - Once Plentiful" at another forum. I know about several others who have problems with the volume of indology-l postings, so could this remain concentrated on classical indology (and related matters)? Or has this become All-about-India-l ? Interestingly, those topics which are least related to classical indology get the greatest number of replies, it seems sometimes. Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Pune Ganeshkhind, Pune, India 411 007 e-mail: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (valid till June 97 approx.) From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 16 16:08:20 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 18:08:20 +0200 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031022.23782.15093799423188576921.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 15:35 16.6.1997, D.H. Killingley wrote: >I am glad to see this thread elevated from the tangle it fell into >earlier. But there is one thing that has always puzzled me: > > > Thieme, quoted in Mayrhofer's _Kurzgefasstes_, seems to be right >in taking _hindu_ as a common noun, not as a place-name, whether or not >he is right in interpreting it as 'the frontier'. It would then be >understandable that they should use their own word rather than a foreign >one of similar but different form. > > Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had >settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? > One of these explanations is probably correct (in fact *sindhu can mean 'frontier' AND the *s > h change take place after the Iranians came to know the river so called, but that is beside the point). What is needed to prove either is evidense of a word *sindhu 'frontier' in other I.E. languages, and/or conclusive dating for the *s > h change in Iranian, which latter is probably impossible to find. BPJ From pwyzlic at pwyz.rhein.de Mon Jun 16 17:05:03 1997 From: pwyzlic at pwyz.rhein.de (pwyzlic) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 19:05:03 +0200 Subject: Accent and Meaning Message-ID: <161227031036.23782.9425388146500263852.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, JR Gardner wrote: > R.N. Dandekar's Vedic Bib. Vol. 1, page 84, lists an article by > C. K. Raja at the V All-India Oriental Conf. in Lahore, 1928: > "The Relation of Accent and Meaning in the Rig Veda." I have those > volumes, but the only article therein by Raja concerns the relation > of commentaries on the RV and Niruka (e.g. saayaNa, maadhava, > etc.). Important material, of course, but not absolutely germane to > the topic on which I am focused. If anyone knows the wherabouts of > this study--or similar studies--I would be most appreciative. The article you are referring to was not published in the Proceedings, it appeared only in the "Summaries of Papers". I am relying here on: K.V. Sarma: Index of Papers submitted to the All-India Oriental Conference. Sessions I to XII (1919-1944). Poona 1949, p. 127: "(summary) [Vol.] V, 23". You will find a very sketchy bibliography of Kunhan Raja's works in the Kunhan Raja Presentation volume of 1946. There are many contributions to Vedic interpretation and/or commentators listed but at first sight I couldn't find anything similar to "accent and meaning". I am not sure if there was published a Kunhan Raja commemoration volume (perhaps in Adyar Library Bulletin?), if it was it possibly contains a better bibliography. Hoping you'll find better references Peter Wyzlic -- Peter Wyzlic pwyzlic at pwyz.rhein.de From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Mon Jun 16 17:18:29 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 19:18:29 +0200 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031031.23782.14935617102971313747.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > The ancient Iranians presumably did not have the sound-changes of >historical philology in their heads. So when they heard of the river >called Sindhu, why did they call it _hindu_ and not, say, *_sindu_ (since >Avestan and other ancient Iranian languages do have initial s, cognate >with the Sanskrit palatal fricative)? > > Thieme, quoted in Mayrhofer's _Kurzgefasstes_, seems to be right >in taking _hindu_ as a common noun, not as a place-name, whether or not >he is right in interpreting it as 'the frontier'. It would then be >understandable that they should use their own word rather than a foreign >one of similar but different form. > > Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had >settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? Wait a second, my understanding of (for example) Lars Martin's explanation was that Iranian hindu was cognate to Indian sindhu, not that it derived from it, although I can't go back an check. From fo4a004 at rrz.uni-hamburg.de Mon Jun 16 17:26:23 1997 From: fo4a004 at rrz.uni-hamburg.de (Burkhard Quessel) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 19:26:23 +0200 Subject: position in modern indo-aryan studies at hamburg university Message-ID: <161227031034.23782.1603517073871935219.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> we thought it would be a good idea to give the exact advertised text concerning the above position: UNIVERSITAET HAMBURG Im Fachbereich Orientalistik - Institut fuer Kultur und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets - ist ab 01.10.1997 zu besetzen: Eine Stelle, Kennziffer 1580/3 Universitaetsprofessor/in der Besoldungsgruppe C3 fuer "Sprache und Kultur des neuzeitlichen Indien" Aufgabengebiet: Vertretung des Faches in Forschung und Lehre. Bewerber/innen muessen durch wissenschaftliche Publikationen zu Sprache und Kultur des neuzeitlichen lndien ausgewiesen und angesichts des traditionellen Hintergrundes der neu zeitlichen indischen Kultur zur Zusammenarbeit im Rahmen der Gesamtindologie bereit sein. Der Forschungsschwerpunkt der Bewerber/innen soll im Bereich der neuindoarischen Sprachen und Literaturen liegen. Vertrautheit mit linguistischen und/oder literaturwissenschaftlichen Arbeitsmethoden und/oder Interesse an religionswissenschaftlichen Fragestellungen sind erwuenscht. Lehrverpflichtung: 8 Semesterwochenstunden Einstellungsvoraussetzungen: Gemaess ' 15 Hamburgisches Hochschulgesetz. Besondere Faehigkeiten und Leistungen in der Lehre finden Beruecksichtigung. Zu diesem Zweck sind Lehrerfahrungen und Vorstellungen zur Lehre darzulegen. Die Universitaet Hamburg strebt eine Erhoehung des Anteils von Frauen am wissenschaftlichen Personal an und fordert deshalb qualifizierte Frauen nachdruecklich auf, sich zu bewerben. Schwerbehinderte haben Vorrang vor gesetzlich nicht bevorrechtigten Bewerbern gleicher Eignung, Befaehigung und fachlicher Leistung. Bewerbungen mit tabellarischem Lebenslauf sowie vorerst nur Schriften- und Lehrverzeichnis und eine Darlegung der Lehrerfahrung und der Vorstellungen zur Lehre werden unter Angabe der Kennziffer bis zum 16.7.1997 erbeten an den Praesidenten der Universitaet Hamburg, Verwaltung/Personalreferat -332.11/12- Moorweidenstr. 18 D-20148 Hamburg. -- Burkhard Quessel Institute for India and Tibet, Hamburg University Neue Rabenstr.3, D-20354 Hamburg, Germany phone: +49-40-41236268, fax: +49-40-41236267 e-mail: quessel at rrz.uni-hamburg.de From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Tue Jun 17 04:47:03 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 21:47:03 -0700 Subject: The Origins of Dome Architecture (as in Mosques and Churches) in Ancient India Message-ID: <161227031049.23782.390326130584785746.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> To Dear members of the Indology List Sub: Is the Dome (over Mosques and Churches), India's Contribution to Arab and Western Architecture? ----------------------------------------------------------------- In ancient times in India, there had been evolved a method of constructing interlocking domes. This technique was used mainly in the making of roofs for Buddhist Stupas in around 300 B.C. onwards i.e. 2300 years back. The Stupa at Sanchi in Madhya Pradesh is one surviving example of this architecture. There are other examples of such architecture in other parts of India. The style of interlocking structures had been perfected by the Romans in the interlocking arch which they used in constructing bridges and aqueducts. The Roman interlocking arch is a one-dimensional structure, but the interlocking dome is a three dimensional structure. Again, this was perfected in the days when we did not have cement or concrete. Hence the technique of constructing domed roofs which originated in ancient India 2,300 years back can be looked upon as a significant invention of humankind to defy the rules of gravity. It is from this architectural style of the Buddhist Stupa that - the Gumbaz - the Islamic style of constructing domed roofs on Masjids could have originated. And interestingly, while this architectural style totally disappeared from medieval and modern India as a symbol of indigenous architecture, it was preserved and popularised through Islamic architecture all over the Islamic world (as also in India in the mosques that were constructed during Muslim Rule). The interlocking dome is reported to have gone from ancient India to pre-Islamic Sassanian Persia, and from there further on to the Eastern Roman (Byzantine) Empire which had Constantinople (Istanbul of today) as its capital. The famous Sophia (Selimiye) Mosque at Istanbul overlooking the Bosphorous straits which separate Europe from Asia in Turkey has domes which closely resemble the dome over a Buddhist Stupa. This mosque was originally constructed by the Byzantine Emperor Constantine as a Basilica of St. Sophia. The minarets were added in 1453 A.D. after the town came under the rule of the Ottoman (Uthman) Turks. Without the minarets, the structure would strongly resemble a Buddhist Stupa. Another fact supporting the hypothesis that the Islamic style of constructing Gumbaz is borrowed from outside the Islamic world is that the center of the oldest and most holy mosque (Kaaba) at Mecca does not have a dome over it. It is only the mosques constructed later which have the dome as a roof. Today the dome (Gumbaz) has become so stereotyped with mainly Islamic architecture that it would be fantastic to claim that it could have originated in ancient India or anywhere outside the Islamic world. The Interlocking dome - called Anda (egg) in Sanskrit texts on architecture dates back to 2300 years; while Islamic architecture is 1400 years old, hence the probability that the Islamic style Gumbaz originated from the earlier Stupa architecture of ancient India. Read more about this in the book "INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO WORLD CULTURE". Visit the home page for this book: http://members.tripod.com/~sudbee/index.html This book aims to satisfy the urge of Indologists, and others who would like to know about the advances made in ancient India in the fields of science and technology and their transmission the world over. I am looking for more such authentic references about the advances made in the construction of domed roofs in ancient India in: 1) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias 2) References to Indian architectural styles techniques in the chronicles of foreigners who visited ancient India 3) Similar references to India in current western literature (on the web too) I want to continue this kind of study in association with those interested in ancient Indian History with specific reference to advances made in science and technology. Please get in touch with me at Sudheer --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From bpj at netg.se Mon Jun 16 20:28:43 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 22:28:43 +0200 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031040.23782.2092373269105694776.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 18:25 16.6.1997, Bijoy Misra wrote: >> If modern >> Indians want to rehabilitate themselves of the effects of centuries of >> foreign domination they should stop trying to out-English the English, >> whining over lost glory, and instead do away with tribalism and amassed >> social stagnation and injustices and again prove in practice the potential >> of their great land and its inhabitants! >> >> 'Nuf ranted. I've said what I got to say... >> >> >I wish you hadn't said what you said. This sounds more >political than scholarly. While there is tremendous ignorance >and lack of facts in the subcontinent, we need not advise >people what they may or may not do. India is trying to >struggle and it needs help. My statements should be seen in context and contrast to that which they were ment to answer. Bogus scholarship aimed at political ends surely helps nobody. I for one am convinced that scholarship no more than anything else exists in some kind of ideological vacuum. We better be open about this fact. >To claim that india has the >social stagnation and freedom rolls everywhere else, is I never claimed anything of the sort. I've seen social stagnation on four continents and live with it daily in northern Europe. >only an expression of self-righteousness. If I have offended you I beg your pardon. I only spoke my heart wrt certain postings to this list that were self-righteous, if anything is. > >As I have said before, my cultivation to Indology is >marginal. And I appreciate the great work done by >the great scholars in unraveling the roots of India. Me to. >At the same time, it is necessary that we keep the >people out of Indology research, since it amounts to >reflecting on conduct, morality and sociology, >which are not necessarily the topics of interest for >this group. What do you mean by 'keep the people out of Indology research'? That Indology should be elitist, only open to an elite and only deal with elite culture? I doubt that anything useful can be said on anything that has to do with culture if one is leaving out social issues. Well, I know that I can be rather passionate sometimes. I better stick to linguistic matters -- hopefully a different passion with a clearer truth... BPJ From egge at midway.uchicago.edu Tue Jun 17 04:24:58 1997 From: egge at midway.uchicago.edu (James Egge) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 23:24:58 -0500 Subject: Winword 97 diacritics-problems Message-ID: <161227031048.23782.2358055819590862639.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have also had difficulty with non-MS fonts and Word 7.0/Office 97, the biggest being that writing wraps around at the end of a line instead of breaking at word divisions. Another problem I had was that I could not convert from non-MS fonts to MS fonts, but I got around this (I think by applying a template with the MS font). I've been using Times New Roman with inserted Nina characters, which is not a bad looking solution if you use the TNR long vowels available from the extended character sets. Some problems do stem from the fact that Office 97 does not want the same position used for different characters. You may be able to get around some of your problems by applying a template. Your problem with Courier just sounds bizarre! At the suggestion of a list member I contacted some folks at Microsoft and I received the following reply: Hello, thanks for the email. If you'll send me a list of the characters (or glyphs) needed I'll see what I can do. Do you ONLY care about transliteratation, or are you also interested in display of Indic languages in their native scripts? I am working on a project to enable this in a future version of Windows NT. F. Avery Bishop Complex Script Enabling averyb at microsoft.com 206-703-3905 I am going to send him a list of characters that I would like to see, and I would appreciate it if you would take a look at it first. I originally hoped to include characters for standard transliterations for all Indian languages, but I realized that this would involve too much research on my part. Instead I want to cover only Vedic and classical Sanskrit, Pali, and other Prakrits. Vowels: R, L with small circle underneath R, L with small circle underneath and A, I, and U: all five with macron (extended lists already include A, I, and U with macron) All vowels should be available with acute and grave accents. Ideally, vowels with macrons should also be available with combination of macron and cup/candra [what is this called?] indicating either long or short vowel. Consonants: T, D, N, S, M, L, H with dot underneath N with dot above S with acute accent (already included in extended lists) N with tilde (already standard) [Should the list also include m with candrabindu or does this indicate the same sound as m with dot?] James Egge University of Chicago e-mail: egge at midway.uchicago.edu -----Original Message----- From: Birgit Kellner [SMTP:kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp] Sent: Monday, June 16, 1997 12:20 PM To: Members of the list Subject: Winword 97 diacritics-problems I have recently upgraded a computer to (Japanese) Windows 95 and find that Winword 97 behaves quite erratically with my diacritics fonts. Two problems: (1) Previously, I used a slight modification of Norman-TTFs with Word 6. I have transported some macros to Winwrd 97, which I use to convert my documents into ASCII-diacritics-conventions (Kyoto-Harvard and such). I find, now, when I run those macros which convert ASCII-documents into (slightly modified) NORMAN-TTFs that certain characters just won't display right. These are always the same characters, and I am starting to suspect that Winword 97 has some secret rule about character positions. Might this have anything to do with the lauded implementation of Unicode? Or is it, again, a by-product of two-byte-encoding? Just to stress this: Characters are rightly treated (I can search for them with the correct ANSI-numbers), but not properly displayed. The only way to get them right is by manually overwrite them ... (2) I have transported a group of documents which share a template from Winword 6 to Word 97. Some of the diacritics display as rectangles. Even when I try to input them manually, they only come out as rectangles. The character table displays rectangles in their position as well. The only way to get them right is to manually paste them into the document from some other file. Is is possible that the modifications I have carried out with Norman have resulted in low quality, and that the erratic behaviour described above simply expresses Winword's contempt for my poorly designed fonts? On top of all this, since yesterday, standard-viewing has decided to display all fonts as Courier. The layout-mode displays as it should, so what's wrong now? I would really appreciate hints from other Word-users who may have had similar experiences. Replies via privae e-mail are perhaps more appropriate, I could then post information of general interest to the list later on. Thanks in advance. -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University begin 600 WINMAIL.DAT M>)\^(A($`0:0" `$```````!``$``0>0!@`(````Y 0```````#H``$(@ <` M& ```$E032Y-:6-R;W-O9G0 at 36%I;"Y.;W1E`#$(`0V ! `"`````@`"``$$ MD 8`R $```$````0`````P``, (````+``\.``````(!_P\!````3P`````` M``"!*Q^DOJ,0&9UN`-T!#U0"`````&EN9&]L;V=Y0&QI=F5R<&]O;"YA8RYU M:P!33510`&EN9&]L;V=Y0&QI=F5R<&]O;"YA8RYU:P``'@`", $````%```` M4TU44 `````>``,P`0```!D```!I;F1O;&]G>4!L:79E4!L:79E M`/9?`0```!D```!I;F1O M;&]G>4!L:79EKP!'@!P``$````C````4D4Z(%=I;G=O:<$="N6%@K!\$`````'@`> M# $````%````4TU44 `````>`!\,`0```!D```!E9V=E0&UI9'=A>2YU8VAI M8V%G;RYE9'4``````P`&$ &W(8T#``<0H at X``!X`"! !````90```$E(059% M04Q33TA!1$1)1D9)0U5,5%E7251(3D].+4U31D].5%-!3D173U)$-S O3T9& M24-%.3_P."1PG1:[\:!![!(0X.4"(O`W-4"'!E M&@0U)$\X-B5_'+1"_0= = W@&@0HH19L&W@'$[T=!S] M1S]%;_U)-#D.4$R$3>%&`TW@`H)00: G@=(<``!-0`_!D8W1L"K'" M7% X861J=4]0!1#<9V@%0C5R# %C"P!;"+`, "PPP4D0; MD%4@!* +@*9G1=%2QF)A%Q!D`B"?4X!3)D^P47!9<2 Q3Q/_#E!4?U6/5I\` M45?<`*!23O]:7UMF3P0/P%QO77]>CPY0;U?/8.]A_UN3,P*"$Q!C/U1 :8%1 M<%N0*E!7<"!$20$0874J0"!0"L!AP0G 87!H($8"(50$Z2=Q:2T/D#@!0%<0 M;A/K9.]0 at V(+('()4' R%J#9<#)W-$,A%P!P`=!K4G]1GVA_:89ML&QP!1 " M,"TK;1 #83HI$&]UD%-U%&)J!9!T=9!$873\93I4!"BA;?]O#W ?<2__8]ZFU;O>Y^7 M#Y"'4 C08 at JP=#AGVG\/5&/P?9]^IH?@?[ +4'G>+VT@>I +$8 EI]R/XE/BE^+9']ULG54=HDP$(VO42^'A#F'D7^2CYB 1&]C=0> M_P(P!=!LX&JVD(1KE0Q@"5 <8V8I`)F7:S%(>7#W!)"%42/!?9:REA"64(\Q M_0& ;G80`& )\&N FN "`?M3P'PR90#PFN!/8)Y #E#2=@B0=VL+@&0>P*&B M_P3P!T 080% #@"/`EMBHP6]`A!O!4(7(1+R=J!M"U&C=J =`#I<7'3@;VS! MWFUM$ ,0!Y"EL$T-X - at Y'-O`8 @3P$@#>"@\%I$"$@0@`'!3`(97!;!3`#(A M;G_1!4"[`U+6O'350-<&V1!BA3#]X1%GI$';I-DA! #+4-2 at _^91GI#98-8P M;."+`=Z#V2!?I18#\-:1V3+7!2G?\4GY`!!Q=:1 $X!KT=GP"?#^(-,06Z(? M3NBCW8'C$0F _P>P"X"V4!;2`-!VH!<`V1#^=^9@%M#=< 0 at XI*V4&D0^U,` M"0!O`I#>1XI*+<)LQV3)D,/;"$V#_:Z'PG$/;!W.'PT?_ at AP0@ MYS^E,_VDX(CHHPA5GB#3`O !V]$`\6EZ"L#5.- A]:Y!^I5UV9/P8N_A_]'=$MG!W.%OV3+MB,M0_#%GBQ!L\'.N*=:P.4#T4DD4)&4% MI7_N0.'D["%I4!+=FM#PPT_X3DQ9&/$XT/YQA2'9(/]LH,V at A5#MX7:0=I#? MD=D0__PQ&R+PTM43=0&J0=VA4P!_T4 %I5N0D&#S$ $@W.%)[Z 0*F#=(+F! M=6RP^?'107W9,6GV at .U0:[.B at -JP<'W78#_A$:8AWO'><_!Q8?\%I>"A=B+D M8CE0_H3F8M%!?;909H4P)O#J4C#@!V575Z'Q#P#KD502W4;?\$&+?]$!($(P M8&AO< 6EGP/ I2%34/:0(?, at 122R_UEQ#:8M,:&PXF"@8.)@6Y!][.!YJV(L M,=V"JU" (%F 4$523$E.2_X!&ZB0Y' ZU-$HP&) ;;VFUB[B,*8P,H"K8F0< M82IY^;K.$8P`@@"J`$NI"P(J`#*0%S*1%3*180`` M=@!E`'(`>0``8@! `&T`:0`B8S.1;P!S-)%F`'AT`"XT432 at -" RD."],9TX M,I$T(#- -$!L-1'=-* Z,S\T3S57`)[ *Z+_XF F0&Q1;8";\ISF+J\OL0'%*Z#>\.)2A5#_9(#D8A?QV1 +`=MQU*!&-/L!00MA::52:Z#PED8T"1#_ M1K'=$:0PYQ#:<4CQC+ F0/\OD.G!'.'34.U!#% !("DA]PO"'=*K,'7.8!6Z M_"+-L?^@$(N"&\K?DOP33!$?T^PA[R!'Y2;>0850>@O#W#/F<;]&--% \D"K M\/ZRU4!MK&"W;0`>,5MP8-JQ_9"M M!:Q6\E,-)E+9$$SHE/YSJ' 4,4B05/#S0=O1%C![8G!VD&A\_XB$(<.U!!U9CU5 at S=7#N+QD!CR"V4%L8 MD^9QYE/CHI&%D&0_7=UQ( $<@?_K(=H`X%/Q\TXR*2#C(?)#OQ+=*<#-H.+@ M^G%<=U39$*I$V1!.V1!3V1!-7Y']V1!(Z)2HP5YO[2!Z&!MA_X6P]C9JJVPS MRU!E31Z"\_C_9.-GMGO%VM#B8/F ?G=.9OEGO5M3:839,@@#':5-%/<#57*D M,0%D\/#\,OGB)17_=*/Q-/KS!)/5`-=P`U6HP;-T4 T]>TK[`==P1=F1O06E M52Y488U3^BX74'4_ M'T O03\-3PY?'Y%_$'G4))X`JV)B:VVS"@#-PB!?FV"HD$0P8?1]+9DB3TO% MZ2#Y\/KPS]F at F2.3J]$&+@,%!M<4J)$/F )#$V>/ Q.?FA,3*R.J A M4$TK.+"W5"Z ?[&>"&/7#^5#T0 6EVE/_NHG9\-3"UW#J$!PA MW) %0/\<@7/RUC)CH@$@NSC7)-_P/E3>\".(]R-BL 6L*#'_%Q!:L*#@WY#Q M$&UB0J#[T^=R\!P!O_)M;]6A=+,'=(9._##L$2U45$9M]?W7TS9LE\3$&\/[ M0.SC_[/_8]/D4[J"RA/N)M#35N3B]/M58![&;W)@_]#D,AWQ3-# 05-#24DM MNSGBTS,)`$^S*$OPT.1P+4A_OT#RX,'A"P(&\.V Z:%)_P6ER,*S<,*![B+J MP0M!B1#_%7'[4-8G[D3BUMJ%V:O/9A_19%>AT=07WUA\VO]/OS9$A(/$A&R-LCQ%%@OK5_^V*"P1"P9 at C M*PA&XO$03(#_^+:ZB1B@:3$)DO$@8_#_$?_?D/-!&V3]!\$_PD_#7T'C?_M& M_9$*8+_R=]SH4,D]X&!1(2"87]$*>+_V=(<@_"/\9_RKT'C1,&, M4?]7('K0(E"9<'-B67(@D)O!?T=!`0&[TH;0)$$54B+ +?L!$'W0+22 at _&$K M`2)0LP#_""'BI[^QFA%SDV*PC3 5Y[\;(K_35Z$`\4BQ2" H&.3_5,42!874 MR0<5H8<`"V'A8;1.4]K ;MG MN(I483_WM"AX+OA3("M4,QR'U,7(=X<:1!+0+YO^S< 7!'Y%7DB^Q M"5%1L1:M_^BQ=N5-=TGA)-+GQ1:Z(-C_] :)0G:A=L ))Q?6"=,*C__6DPOG MOS!6(02TVC,5,]FE?Q*:U?-:5*K0*@!+8';L2?\?47/0] $@(&IR4I6%L='I M_W/0Q+6-8,M at Y"$;4].3TM2_=N7$U>S .U!_9$I@=\KA_UG!C-!9]"G'RU7* M9-!1YZ'_RL 5H6^@R/9\<]7@]Z+,<-]D4$AA6*#*P1-5)W/1S5'_$B%*\8Y">M!(D']2XJ<6)V+BW\U2B4)WP#$@Y"!R"13H M`?^@88X at _'$>*(E12/%NY#C1O^*VT3\G_?]'U5("5Z%(2?7Q M91$2HEI%_]/BJ+#8( (Q2'`79)A^$#X5"-0"Z0;W!P^FC9%DBH-HQ)BDZ7IF2!$YAY6+9]`&0P M`````P`0$ `````#`!$0``````,`@!#_____0 `',. HFMO4>KP!0 `(,. H MFMO4>KP!"P``@ @@!@``````P ```````$8``````X4````````#``2 "" & M``````# ````````1@````!2A0``MPT``!X`!8 (( 8``````, ```````!& M`````%2%```!````! ```#@N, `#``: "" &``````# ````````1@`````! MA0````````L`#X (( 8``````, ```````!&``````Z%`````````P`0@ @@ M!@``````P ```````$8`````$(4````````#`!& "" &``````# ```````` M1@`````1A0````````,`%( (( 8``````, ```````!&`````!B%```````` M'@`D@ @@!@``````P ```````$8`````-H4```$````!`````````!X`)8 ( M( 8``````, ```````!&`````#>%```!`````0`````````>`": "" &```` M``# ````````1@`````XA0```0````$`````````'@`]``$````%````4D4Z /( `````#``TT_3<``):] ` end From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Mon Jun 16 14:33:52 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 23:33:52 +0900 Subject: Winword 97 diacritics-problems Message-ID: <161227031018.23782.14946669893717750562.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have recently upgraded a computer to (Japanese) Windows 95 and find that Winword 97 behaves quite erratically with my diacritics fonts. Two problems: (1) Previously, I used a slight modification of Norman-TTFs with Word 6. I have transported some macros to Winwrd 97, which I use to convert my documents into ASCII-diacritics-conventions (Kyoto-Harvard and such). I find, now, when I run those macros which convert ASCII-documents into (slightly modified) NORMAN-TTFs that certain characters just won't display right. These are always the same characters, and I am starting to suspect that Winword 97 has some secret rule about character positions. Might this have anything to do with the lauded implementation of Unicode? Or is it, again, a by-product of two-byte-encoding? Just to stress this: Characters are rightly treated (I can search for them with the correct ANSI-numbers), but not properly displayed. The only way to get them right is by manually overwrite them ... (2) I have transported a group of documents which share a template from Winword 6 to Word 97. Some of the diacritics display as rectangles. Even when I try to input them manually, they only come out as rectangles. The character table displays rectangles in their position as well. The only way to get them right is to manually paste them into the document from some other file. Is is possible that the modifications I have carried out with Norman have resulted in low quality, and that the erratic behaviour described above simply expresses Winword's contempt for my poorly designed fonts? On top of all this, since yesterday, standard-viewing has decided to display all fonts as Courier. The layout-mode displays as it should, so what's wrong now? I would really appreciate hints from other Word-users who may have had similar experiences. Replies via privae e-mail are perhaps more appropriate, I could then post information of general interest to the list later on. Thanks in advance. -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University >?From letsch at nld.toolnet.org 16 97 Jun +0100 15:44:00 Date: 16 Jun 97 15:44:00 +0100 From: letsch at nld.toolnet.org (Mirjam Letsch) Subject: Indian Widows + Multimedia * Original to: H-ASIA at h-net.msu.edu (2:280/810.999) * Four carbon copies Dear Members, I have been and will be working on a 'multimedia presentation / publication' on INDIAN WIDOWS. In very short, I plan to combine the results of anthropological fieldwork, a literature study, slides/photography and video in a multimedia production (apart from presenting the 'ingredients' separately). In connection with this plan, I would be grateful for some help: ON WIDOWS: * I collect as much information (scientific, historical, novels etc.) on Indian widows as possible. If you have references, that would be very helpful. * I would like to have addresses of organizations (NGO's etc) in India working for/with Indian widows. I would like to visit several organizations and learn about their experiences. ON MULTIMEDIA: By combining text, graphics, images, souns, animation and video, multimedia can provide a strong and efficient way of transmitting information. I would like to know from people having experience in the field of multimedia, whether there are good reference guides on multimedia productions. Thanks in advance for your help, With kind regards, Mirjam Mirjam Letsch Schoterdijk 1 8538 RL Bantega The Netherlands e-mail: letsch at nld.toolnet.org From kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp Mon Jun 16 14:38:35 1997 From: kellner at ipc.hiroshima-u.ac.jp (Birgit Kellner) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 23:38:35 +0900 Subject: Orality etc.: references Message-ID: <161227031017.23782.178171762481026992.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have received a number of private e-mail-messages with reference to my initial query. They contained the following references to publications which I thought of general interest: Vasudha Narayanan (1984); The Vernacular Veda: Revelation, Recitation and Ritual. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press (includes, according to the author, descriptions of how the Tiruvaymoli is learned and transmitted today). C. Mackenzie Brown (1986): Purana as Scripture: From Sound to Image of the Holy Word in the Hindu Tradition." _History of Religions_ 26, no. 1 (1986) 68-86. (allegedly a critique of Ong). Olson, David, The World on Paper: The Conceptual and Cognitive Implications of Writing and Reading, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994 Cousins, Lance, "Pali Oral Literature" in Buddhist Studies Ancient and Modern. London: Center of South Asian Studies, School of Oriental and African Studies, 1983 Gethin, Rupert, "The MAtikas: Memorization, Mindfulness, and the List" in The Mirror of Memory, ed. by Janet Gyatso State University of New York Press, 1992, pp.149-172. von Hinueber, Oskar. Der Beginn der Schrift und fruhe Schriftlichkeit in Indien. Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur [Mainz], Abhandlungen der geistes-und-sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse Nr. 11, Wiesbaden,Steiner, 1989. Von Hinueber, Oskar. Untersuchungen zur Muendlichkeit frueher mittelindischer Texte der Buddhisten. Untersuchungen zur Sprachgeschichte und Handschriftenkunde des Pali, Vol. 3 Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur [Mainz], Abhandlungen der geistes-und-sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Vol. 5, Wiesbaden, Steiner, 1994. Regards, -- Birgit Kellner Department for Indian Philosophy Hiroshima University From Palaniappa at aol.com Tue Jun 17 03:55:24 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Mon, 16 Jun 97 23:55:24 -0400 Subject: Etymology of 'iyer' and may be even that of 'iyenkAr' Message-ID: <161227031046.23782.8996474415687188896.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-15 22:36:16 EDT, mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) writes: << As far as this Iyer from Arya business is concerned, has this theory been proved? I heard that the word Iyer is related to"Aiya"(Lord or Superior), but does the word Aiya derive from Arya? >> Many otherwise excellent scholars have badly missed the mark when it came to the etymology of Tamil words 'iyer'. The correct transliteration of the word is 'aiyar'. It can be explained as ai + y+ ar, where ai is the root y is a glide ar is a suffix marking plural or honorific singular. The root 'ai' referred to persons held in respect or family elders. This root 'ai' by itself and in combination with different suffixes occurs in Classical and post-classical Tamil literature. Examples are: by itself 'ai' (paripATal 8.108) with singular masculine suffix 'an' 'aiyan' (kalittokai 43.5) with singular feminine suffix 'aL' 'aiyaL' (ainkuRunURu 255.3) with singular feminine suffix 'ai' 'aiyai' (akanAnURu 6.3) with honorific/plural suffix 'ar' 'aiyar' (akanAnURu 126.7) with honorific/plural suffix 'mAr' 'aimAr' (nAcciyAr tirumozi 6.9.1) Some Tamil scholars in the past with their love for Indo-Aryan, derived it from Sanskrit 'Arya' through Pali 'ayya' without systematically looking at all available evidence. Following them, western scholars who depend on secondary sources have accepted their conclusion. Given the examples cited above, it is clear 'aiyar' is a perfectly Tamil word. In Tamil, the British scholar G. U. Pope is known as 'pOppaiyar'. I hope at least now the scholars will give up the IA etymology. As for, 'aiyankAr', my feeling is it is a hybrid word which has undergone some changes. I remember long ago seeing an original form cited in a book as 'aiyanankakArar'. (I have forgotten the title of the book.) This can be split into two components as: aiyan + ankakArar The first part is Tamil. The second part seems to be from Sanskrit 'anga' 'kAra' with the usual Tamil ending of 'r' occurring in words of Sanskrit origin where the word-final 'a' serves as the 'a' in Tamil suffixes 'an' or 'ar'. The Sanskrit component may denote the ZrivaiSNavite practice of applying symbols of ViSNu ('aiyan') on their limbs/body, i.e., those who have applied (the symbols of) Lord ViSNu or 'aiyan' on different limbs/body. In Tamil usage, 'ankam' (Sanskrit 'anga') may refer to the whole body also. The loss of 'an', ka' and ar' may be due to haplology. Regards S. Palaniappan From Palaniappa at aol.com Tue Jun 17 05:04:50 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 01:04:50 -0400 Subject: Correction to "Etymology of 'iyer' and may be that of 'iyenkAr'" Message-ID: <161227031051.23782.16373617490978819877.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The suffix 'mAr' is just a plural marker. It does not have an 'honorific' sense. Regards S. Palaniappan From jkcowart at io-online.com Tue Jun 17 08:09:02 1997 From: jkcowart at io-online.com (jkcowart at io-online.com) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 01:09:02 -0700 Subject: oral transmission: motivation and memorization Message-ID: <161227031055.23782.14048663474436368323.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 10:50 PM 6/13/97 BST, Frances Pritchett wrote: On Tue, 10 Jun 1997, J. Kingston Cowart wrote: >>Capote had trained his memory for the interviews by memorizing the >> entire phone book. >The more I think about this, the more it sounds like a fascinating piece >of urban folklore. Maybe Mr. Cowart can give us more information? This anecdote was presented during a television discussion of Capote's peculiarities some time ago. I do not remember the specific program. The veracity of the account could be checked by inquiring with Capote's publisher and among book editors and reporters active at the time. Although subsequent postings attesting to the possibility of such feats would seem to obviate the need for inquiry, inasmuch as I brought the story into the thread I will see what I can come up with this summer if anyone is still interested in Capote per se. The catch with respect to these purported incidents--and the issue of oral transmission in particular--is that one must be careful not to accept them simply because one is motivated by a desire that they be true. On the other hand one must be careful not to reject them simply out of the desire that they be false. We may or may not be able to find witnesses regarding Capote. How do we find them with regard to original oral transmissions of Sanskrit texts? We don't. Nor is it easy to set up lab experiments to test these issues because the motivations and talents involved are either internal--and quite possibly idiosyncratic--to begin with, or are tied to cultural supports which are not transferrable to laboratory settings. Typical field studies, for their part, only show what is being handed down today. If Capote's memory task actually occurred, then it represents an original memorization--and the real test, were we able to devise it, would be how well sufficiently motivated successors transmitted it orally throughout subsequent generations. It seems unlikely that either indologists or others will find a way to conduct a longitudinal field study like that--but it would be interesting. J. Kingston Cowart San Diego, California From bmisra at husc.harvard.edu Tue Jun 17 09:51:52 1997 From: bmisra at husc.harvard.edu (Bijoy Misra) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 05:51:52 -0400 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031057.23782.1035903693133786463.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Mon, 16 Jun 1997, Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: > > >At the same time, it is necessary that we keep the > >people out of Indology research, since it amounts to > >reflecting on conduct, morality and sociology, > >which are not necessarily the topics of interest for > >this group. > > What do you mean by 'keep the people out of Indology research'? That > Indology should be elitist, only open to an elite and only deal with elite > culture? I doubt that anything useful can be said on anything that has to > do with culture if one is leaving out social issues. > No, never. Not to exclude anyone's research interest, but not to make general remarks from cursory observations of local conditions of people. To study why a condition what it is is one thing, and then to make a value judgment is another thing. The latter goes in the realm of politicians, social reformers or even religious activists. On the other hand, to understand any simple condition what is would consume a life time work. It's good that we have begun.. - BM From Palaniappa at aol.com Tue Jun 17 11:15:50 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 07:15:50 -0400 Subject: Correction to "Etymology of 'iyer' and may be even that of 'iyenkAr'" Message-ID: <161227031059.23782.2639751890256530912.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Sorry, it looks like my original posting did not go through. Here it is again. The suffix 'mAr' is just a plural marker. It does not have an 'honorific' sense. Regards S. Palaniappan From Hrid at aol.com Tue Jun 17 11:19:47 1997 From: Hrid at aol.com (Hrid at aol.com) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 07:19:47 -0400 Subject: Etymology of 'iyer' and may be even that of 'iyenkAr' Message-ID: <161227031062.23782.16116547895025793501.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 6/17/97 9:49:17 AM, Palaniappa at aol.com wrote: >Some Tamil scholars in the past with their love for Indo-Aryan, derived it >from Sanskrit 'Arya' through Pali 'ayya' without systematically looking at >all available evidence. Following them, western scholars who depend on >secondary sources have accepted their conclusion. Given the examples cited >above, it is clear 'aiyar' is a perfectly Tamil word. I appreciate the above, but am still not clear as to why the root ai cannot possibly be an IA derivative, rather than a "perfectly Tamil word". Sincerely, Howard J. Resnick From r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no Tue Jun 17 05:51:43 1997 From: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no (Ruth Laila Schmidt) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 08:51:43 +0300 Subject: Sindhu Message-ID: <161227031053.23782.6531946635598197703.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Colleagues, _sindhu_ meant not only the River Indus, but "river" in general, and "sea". It is retained in Shina as _sin_, "river" (from *_sind_, which has been borrowed into Burushaski as _sende_). Checking in Turner's _Dictionary of the Indo-Aryan Languages_, I can not find it with any other meanings except river Indus river ocean province of Sindh Perhaps an Iranianist can elucidate. With best wishes, Ruth Schmidt >> The ancient Iranians presumably did not have the sound-changes of >>historical philology in their heads. So when they heard of the river >>called Sindhu, why did they call it _hindu_ and not, say, *_sindu_ (since >>Avestan and other ancient Iranian languages do have initial s, cognate >>with the Sanskrit palatal fricative)? >> >> Thieme, quoted in Mayrhofer's _Kurzgefasstes_, seems to be right >>in taking _hindu_ as a common noun, not as a place-name, whether or not >>he is right in interpreting it as 'the frontier'. It would then be >>understandable that they should use their own word rather than a foreign >>one of similar but different form. >> >> Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had >>settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? > >Wait a second, my understanding of (for example) Lars Martin's explanation >was that Iranian hindu was cognate to Indian sindhu, not that it derived >from it, although I can't go back an check. *********************************************** Ruth Laila Schmidt Dept of East European and Oriental Studies University of Oslo P.O. Box 1030 Blindern N-0315 Oslo, Norway Phone: (47) 22 85 55 86 Fax: (47) 22 85 41 40 Email: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no From sjohar at library.usyd.edu.au Mon Jun 16 23:35:43 1997 From: sjohar at library.usyd.edu.au (Sugandha Johar) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 09:35:43 +1000 Subject: Indian Widows + Multimedia Message-ID: <161227031044.23782.14555529321893433849.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 05:32 PM 6/16/97 BST, you wrote: > > * Original to: H-ASIA at h-net.msu.edu (2:280/810.999) > * Four carbon copies What do you mean when you say Indian Windows? I am doing research on Indian Archaeology, and in the end am interested in creating a multimedia presentation on it. Does that interest you ? Sugandha >Dear Members, > >I have been and will be working on a 'multimedia presentation / publication' on >INDIAN WIDOWS. In very short, I plan to combine the results of anthropological >fieldwork, a literature study, slides/photography and video in a multimedia >production (apart from presenting the 'ingredients' separately). > >In connection with this plan, I would be grateful for some help: > >ON WIDOWS: > >* I collect as much information (scientific, historical, novels etc.) on Indian >widows as possible. If you have references, that would be very helpful. > >* I would like to have addresses of organizations (NGO's etc) in India working >for/with Indian widows. I would like to visit several organizations and learn >about their experiences. > >ON MULTIMEDIA: > >By combining text, graphics, images, souns, animation and video, multimedia can >provide a strong and efficient way of transmitting information. I would like to >know from people having experience in the field of multimedia, whether there >are good reference guides on multimedia productions. > >Thanks in advance for your help, > >With kind regards, > >Mirjam > > > >Mirjam Letsch >Schoterdijk 1 >8538 RL Bantega >The Netherlands >e-mail: letsch at nld.toolnet.org > > > From aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca Tue Jun 17 17:14:25 1997 From: aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca (aklujkar at unixg.ubc.ca) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 10:14:25 -0700 Subject: Accent and Meaning Message-ID: <161227031076.23782.24619437953131997.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, JR Gardner expressed interest in gaining access to an article by C. K. Raja read at the V All-India Oriental Conf. in Lahore, 1928: "The Relation of Accent and Meaning in the Rig Veda." Peter Wyzlic informed on 16 Jun that the article was not published in the Proceedings, it appeared only in the "Summaries of Papers" and referred to some sources in which a bibliography of Kunhan Raja's works is likely to be found. One should also note in this context that this last January a conference to celebrate the centenary of Kunhan Raja's birth was held in Kerala. Information on his writings is likely to have been collected at that time. Contact: Dr. N.P. Unni, Vice Chancellor, Sree Sankaracharya University of Sanskrit, Kalady, Kerala. One of the most versatile Sanskritists of our time, Dr. Kunjunni Raja, Adyar Library and Research Centre, Theosophical Society, Madras/Chennai 600 020, is a nephew of Kunhan Raja. If the latter's Lahore paper remained unpublished, Kunjunni Raja may be able to locate its manuscript or typescript. From D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk Tue Jun 17 11:19:35 1997 From: D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk (D.H. Killingley) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 12:19:35 +0100 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031061.23782.1086511525123298002.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> That was the point of my query. Usually when a place-name is adopted by foreigners, they form a derivative of the indigenous name. But in this case, the Iranians seem to have used a cognate, not a derivative. Dr Dermot Killingley Dept of Religious Studies University of Newcastle upon Tyne Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU Phone 0191 222 6730 Fax 0191 222 5185 On Mon, 16 Jun 1997, Jacob Baltuch wrote: > > The ancient Iranians presumably did not have the sound-changes of > >historical philology in their heads. So when they heard of the river > >called Sindhu, why did they call it _hindu_ and not, say, *_sindu_ (since > >Avestan and other ancient Iranian languages do have initial s, cognate > >with the Sanskrit palatal fricative)? > > > > Thieme, quoted in Mayrhofer's _Kurzgefasstes_, seems to be right > >in taking _hindu_ as a common noun, not as a place-name, whether or not > >he is right in interpreting it as 'the frontier'. It would then be > >understandable that they should use their own word rather than a foreign > >one of similar but different form. > > > > Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had > >settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? > > Wait a second, my understanding of (for example) Lars Martin's explanation > was that Iranian hindu was cognate to Indian sindhu, not that it derived > from it, although I can't go back an check. > > > > > From thillaud at unice.fr Tue Jun 17 11:41:07 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 13:41:07 +0200 Subject: sindhu Message-ID: <161227031064.23782.15761703306540357927.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologist, I'm sorry to write in French, but I 'm very busy with universitary year's end ... Le mot 'sindhu' ne semble pas avoir de formes eurindienes liees, mais son sens n'est pas dans le meme cas: je crois qu'il faut partir du double sens ocean/fleuve et y voir l'ocean primordial dont tous les fleuves sont issus, lui-meme un fleuve sans debut ni fin: rassemblement de toutes les eaux (terrestres et celestes) comme l'indique bien son equivalent 'samudra'. On a une bonne correspondance mythique avec le grec 'Okeanos' qui, lui aussi, a ete attribue comme nom a un grand fleuve tel que le Nil. Les deux president par barattage et ecume a la naissance de SrI/LakSmI et d'Aphrodite et sont consideres comme des 'peres'. Ceci me conduit a penser que l'equivalence entre sindhu et le fleuve Indus doit etre secondaire et qu'il n'y a pas lieu d'en tirer de conclusions (frontiere ou autre) sur l'origine du nom, le Sindh n'etant alors que le Pays du Fleuve. Bien que la racine sidh- 'aller' paraisse un peu artificielle, elle irait dans le sens d'une distinction entre les flots qui tombent brutalement du Ciel, qui s'enflent avec l'orage et qui sont en Grece lies a la racine de patati (adj. diipetes = *divi-patas, potamos ?) et les flots qui coulent 'en douceur' (voir le mythe de la descente du Gange freinee par Shiva), plus alimentes par la fonte de neiges lointaines que par des averses violentes. On a deja remarque que les fleuves donnes par Hesiode (T. 337-345) comme les fils d'Okeanos sont de grands fleuves meme lointains (Nil, Po, Danube, etc.) mais que sa liste ne comporte aucun fleuve beotien, sa propre patrie! Malheureusement, les noms des grands fleuves sont souvent obscurs et, a moins de voir dans gaGgA un rapport avec gam-, et dans Istros (nom grec du Danube) un emprunt scythe (*sisdh- ?), hypotheses tres 'flottantes', il y a de fortes chances que sindhu reste sans explication ... Amicalement, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Tue Jun 17 20:52:52 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 13:52:52 -0700 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031081.23782.15399288091654486773.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Tue, 17 Jun 1997, Anand Venkt Raman wrote: > So used did I eventually get to using the new terminology that I > started using dy over dx for dy/dx for them later only to be surprised > that was still called "dy by dx"! > > Is this difference purely an Australasian phenomenon or is it also > observed in America and Europe? It is very much an American phenomenon also. Many Indian grad student teaching assitants barely make sense to undergraduates here when they use by and over in ways they are used to in India. However, none of my American friends has been able to explain why dy by dx is not dy over dx! Vidyasankar From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Tue Jun 17 15:57:29 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 15:57:29 +0000 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031067.23782.5293273963928724057.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Mon, 9 Jun 1997 Ruth Laila Schmidt asked: > >Dear colleagues, > >Has anyone seen children's arithmetic textbooks which have the numerals >in >Urdu characters or Devanagari characters? The ones I have seen all use >western numerals even if the text is in Urdu or Hindi. > >Also, has anyone seen any arithmetical signs (plus, minus etc.) used in >textbooks which are not the western variety? > >Thanks for the information. > >Ruth Schmidt > > Well,I have not seen any children's arithmetic textbooks, but still have something to contribute. In the 1950s Raghu Vira headed a committee developing modern scientific terminology for Hindi and the results were published in a series of dictionaries and glossaries. Years ago I saw one of them including a number of mathematical (not only arithmetic) terms and formulas in Hindi/Devanagari. Klaus P.S. I have no references at hand and have to rely on my memory. From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Tue Jun 17 16:08:16 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 16:08:16 +0000 Subject: Tin (Ancient India's Contribution) Message-ID: <161227031068.23782.5876914612604592733.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Thu, 12 Jun 1997 Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > >At 6:49 +0200 12/06/97, sudheer birodkar wrote: >> >>- the making of tin (the technical English word for tin >>is Cassiterite which is derived from the Sanskrit term >>"Kasthira" according to the Oxford Dictionary). >> > That's highly improbable. The Indian word for tin is trapu (AV) and >kastIra, appearing only in lexicography, is borrowed from the Greek >kassiteros (Hom.), perhaps via the Latin cassiterum. According are >Mayrhofer (KEWA) and Chantraine (DELG). (Eurindian common origin is >impossible, the Greek 'k' is palatalized in Sanskrit) > > Regards, >Dominique > >Dominique THILLAUD >Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France > > > A few years ago I was pointed out by the late Dr. Claes Wennerberg of Gothenburg that there is actually one text reference for kastIra, in Jagaddeva's "Traumbuch" (ed. Negelein). But this is late, too, and it has been suggested (by Kern or Speyer, I think) that kastIra was actually derived from Arabic. The unfortunate preference for kastIra as ancient word and perhaps even as origin of Greek kassiteros hails from the pioneers of Western Indology, but is occasionally still quoted through some uncritical intermediaries (see my India in Early Greek Literature). As noted by Dominique, the real Indian word is trapu (cf. Rau, Metalle). The origin of Greek kassiteros is not clear, but in any case Greeks obtained their tin from the West, not from India where the metal seems always been scarce. In early Roman period the Periplus actually mentions tin and lead among imports of India. Klaus From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Tue Jun 17 16:16:21 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 16:16:21 +0000 Subject: Ancient India's Contribution to Modern Civilization Message-ID: <161227031070.23782.3367867619708489509.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Having already deleted the messages I cannot give exact references, but someone rightly pointed out the importance of the Hobson-Jobson by Yule and Burnell, and some other the importance of finding out the first (and not necessarily English) reference for words borrowed or supposedly borrowed from India. For this the little known (recently reprinted, but very expensive) Portuguese counterpart of the Hobson-Jobson, the extensive Glossario Luso-Asiatico by S. R. Dalgado offers interesting material. Klaus From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Tue Jun 17 16:33:47 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 16:33:47 +0000 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031072.23782.10541100022781258377.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Philip, Lars and others have already said most about this question and I have only to add a couple of remarks. It really seems that "in this case, the Iranians seem to have used a cognate, not a derivative" (Killingley). With Avestan hapta hendavah (cf. sapta sindhavaH) and Old Persian Hindu (= the Indus country) I think we cannot separate the Iranian word from Sindhu as a name of the Indus river (though sindhu can also be a river in general and even sea). From this came Greek (and then Latin etc.) words for both the Indus and India. Through the Achaemenids the name was also adopted in such languages as Akkadian, Elamite, Egyptian, Aramaic (HendA) and Hebrew (Hoddu in Esther, I Maccabees and later). A colleague familiar with Semitic linguistics informed that the change from nd to dd is a typical Hebrew development. From Iranian came also Arabic Hind. As to "HindusthAna", I fail completely to understand, how it should be somehow negative that the Iranians had words referring to their neighbours. Klaus P.S. I have discussed the development sindhu-hindu-Indus,India in an article published in the Cracow Indological Studies 1. Proceedings of the International Conference on Sanskrit and Related Studies 1993. Cracow 1995, p. 151-163. From kumarm at felixstowe.em.slb.com Tue Jun 17 15:12:21 1997 From: kumarm at felixstowe.em.slb.com (Manoj Kumar Mishra) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 17:12:21 +0200 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031074.23782.6580429646650189574.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > Mon, 9 Jun 1997 Ruth Laila Schmidt asked: > > > >Dear colleagues, > > > >Has anyone seen children's arithmetic textbooks which have the numerals > >in > >Urdu characters or Devanagari characters? The ones I have seen all use > >western numerals even if the text is in Urdu or Hindi. > > > >Also, has anyone seen any arithmetical signs (plus, minus etc.) used in > >textbooks which are not the western variety? > > > >Thanks for the information. > > > >Ruth Schmidt Yes. In fact I learned all my arithmetic using the textbooks with Hindi Numarals. And about arithmetic signs, we used +, -, x, /. But we also used a different kind of sign for division. I do not know if that sign is of Indian origin or Western origin. Manoj ----- End Included Message ----- From srini at engin.umich.edu Tue Jun 17 21:45:20 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 17:45:20 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031084.23782.6283939789175244967.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Jacob >> Re the influence of writing on the transmission of Jacob >> the Samaveda, I have read of cases of interference Jacob >> of writing, in that the musical value of certain Jacob >> signs in the manuscripts was misinterpreted, which in Jacob >> turn seems to show that the recitation was learned at Jacob >> least in some cases from the written down version. Jacob >> Does anyone know what I am talking about? I think you are referring to the "old" and "new" schools of Samavedic chant in Tamil Nadu. The "old" school, also called the composite style of North Arcot or the MuLLaNtiram school, had cadjan leaf manuscripts which used ka-ca-Ta syllable notation for the gAnAs. Since these notational syllables were printed inline with the gAnas themselves, a student following the written gAnas without the guidance of a teacher was likely to include these syllables too in the course of his chant. So, a Krishnaswami S'rautigal of TiruvaiyyAru went to Poona and copied the Saman texts available there with the numeral notation of the Northern Kauthumas, and printed it in Grantha characters. He then took it to Kumbakonam to the Sankaracharya of KAmakoti pITham for approval... but, it was decided that the Poona method cut up and dissected the musical phrases beyond all recognition and was therefore useless. However, the printed book prevailed in the Southern (i.e. Tanjore/Tiruchi) districts, while the North Arcot, Kanchipuram pATas'AlAs stuck to the prAcIna school. Wayne Howard's book "Samavedic Chant" (Yale Univ Press, 1977) has this info, taken from a lecture given in 1957 by a T.K. Rajagopala Iyer... but does not mention the timeframe when this happened... I believe it is from the end of the 19th century. ______________________ In a more recent article in the Journal of the Indian Musicological Society (~ 1989), Wayne Howard and L.S.Rajagopalan have reported on the prAcIna Kauthuma Samavedic chant among Tamil Brahmins of Palghat District... which is on the verge of extinction. These Tamil Brahmins migrated a long while ago, mainly from the Tanjore region (apparently, Vaideesvaran Koil in Tanjore Dt is the place from where most of the initial migrants hailed). When one of the followers of this style chanted before the late ParamAcArya of Kanchi Kamakoti Pitham in the 80s, the AcArya is supposed to have been very pleased and honored him personally, while remarking that the chanter's style was the prAcIna one reportedly prevalent in Tanjore a while ago, and that the present style in Tanjore was a modified one... he jokingly referred to the navIna style of chanting as Ramanna sAman, after one Ramanna who was responsible for it. __________________________ Jacob >> On the other hand there do seem to be traditions which Jacob >> do not use (have never used?) writing at all, for example Jacob >> Nambudiri Samavedins. Klaus >> Thet learn their Vedas by heart, but in fact they do have Klaus >> manuscripts, too, and have had quite a some time (centuries, Klaus >> at least). Nambudiris have been literally very active and Klaus >> composed, in addition to works belonging to other genres Klaus >> of literature, commentaries to their own Vedic texts. Wayne Howard reports that the Jaiminiya Samavedic tradition has been strictly oral, and that they are not acquainted with any system of notation... in direct contrast to Kauthumas of the North with their numeral notation, Kauthuma-Ranayaniyas of the South with their syllable notation, and Tamil Jaiminiyas with their syllable notation (and manuscripts in both Malayalam and Grantha scripts). This suggests that they at least don't have manuscripts of the Jaiminiya grAmageyagAna and other songbooks. _________________ -Srini. From jai at mantra.com Wed Jun 18 04:59:31 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 18:59:31 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031088.23782.18394360391692120237.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 5:07 AM 6/18/97 BST, Peter Sargent wrote: >Since Jay Stevens is, as usual, posting under the assumed name >of Dr. Jai Maharaj . . . Above, Peter Sargent has written a total falsehood. One wonders what his motivation might be. At least it is clear to me that it cannot be a positive contribution to this list. If anyone is interested in learning about me, the only official FAQ link resides at http://www.flex.com/~jai/FAQ/jaifaq.html All others in circulaton are malicious falsehoods, not unlike the behavior of this Peter Sargent whoever he may be. Now two members of this list have committed libel. What does the list owner and moderator think about that? For, if this sort of behavior is what the readers of this list want I will behappy to advertise this fact to Internet community. If not, then some policy addressing this matter, in my opinion, needs to be published as a guide. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jai at mantra.com Wed Jun 18 05:02:39 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 19:02:39 -1000 Subject: Deciphering the Indus Script Message-ID: <161227031090.23782.12216653320784845983.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Deciphering the Indus script By K. V. Raman The Hindu June 10, 1997 Courtesy of the Hindu Vivek Kendra The Indus Age - The writing system: Gregory L. Possehl: Oxford and IBH Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd., 66, Janpath, New Delhi. Rs. 750. Professor Gregory Possehl is one of the leading authorities on the Indus Civilisation, and he has spent long years in the exploration of the Indus settlements both in India and Pakistan and authored several significant works like Indus Civilization in Saurashtra and Ancient Cities of the Indus(Edited). This volume is the first of the four books written by him on the Indus Age, the other three being on "The beginnings" the "Mature Harappan" and the "Transformation". Taken together they will form a comprehensive overview of the ancient cities of the Indus from the village forming communities through the transformation and eclipse of the civilisation. This book is not another attempt at decipherment of the elusive writing system which was in use for 600 years (2500-1900 B.C.) It is an in-depth survey of the nature of Indus writing and a critical review of the most prominent decipherment efforts. He frankly states that all attempts made so far are "to be judged as failure at least in so far as can be proved by independent tests." This may be seen as a counterpoint to the claims of decipherment but there are many positive sections in the book to locate where there is a consensus and what might be done to move forward for a full decipherment. The first chapter provides an introduction to the Indus civilisation and its writing system. Based on the latest excavation and carbon-datings, he defines six phases or stages in its rise and fall starting from the farming communities and pastoral camps as seen in sites like Kili Ghul Mohammed (7000-5000 B.C.); stage two, developed village communities (4300-3200 B.C.); stage three marks the early Harappan (3200- 2600 B.C.): stage four, the early-mature Harappan transition (2600-2500 B.C.); stage five, mature Harappan (2500-2000 B.C.): stage six, late and post-Harappan, ranging in date from 2000 to 130011000 B.C. He describes the socio-cultural components, technology of the stages. One of the interesting observations, Possehl makes is the absence of any monumental religious architecture with the possible exception of the Great bath at Mohenjodaro. The pyramids of dynastic Egypt and the ziggurats of Mesopotamia have no parallel in the Indus valley. Also conspicuous by absence is the palace indicating the absence of a king or a self-aggrandizing institution and Individuals. However, he cites evidence to observe that the Harappans were deeply involved in worship and ritual but their religion was expressed in ways different from the Egyptian or Mesopotamian civilisation. "This is an important contrast to the socio-cultural system of the archaic states and the Harappan civilisation may not fail within that form of organisation." In the second chapter he gives an excellent description of the various materials on which the Indus inscriptions are to be found like seals of different categories like stamp, cylinder, round, bar and the seal impression, sealings and pottery. He cautions that each class has its own place and message and must be seen as a functional part of its context. These glyptic materials should not be mixed as it would blur and distort the content. He next discusses the characteristic features of the Indus script like the total number of signs, sign frequency, pictographs, direction of writing and the language family of the Indus system. He agrees with Iravatham Mahadevan that the normal direction of the script was from right to left (forming 83.23 per cent of the total inscription). The presence of hundreds of signs suggests that the writing system was based "on syllables or something akin to them and is neither alphabetic or logographic." Regarding the origin of the script. he examines the various findings and states it has to be traced only to the mature Harappan phase though the possibilities of the presence of the prototypes in the transitional period from the early to the mature Harappa can be recognised (e.g. Amri). This short period of development contrasts with the long history of the development of writing in Mesopotamia. Another intriguing feature is that no scholar has detected any change or development in the writing system over 500 years of the mature Harappan indicating "that once codified it remained frozen in forms." A very significant part of this book is the detailed critique of all the most important efforts (about 3 5) made by various scholars for the decipherment of the Indus script. It has a long history right from the pioneers like Stephen Langdon, L. A. Waddel, G. R. Hunter, Father Heras to the recent computer-based decipherments like those of the Soviet team (1965) and the Finnish team headed by S. Parpola and P. Alto and scholars like I. Mahadevan (1972), S. R. Rao (1982), Waiter A. Fairservis Jr. (1989). Some of them are serious and scientific in their approach. Many are based on "faith, revelation, guesses and unexplained methods." The various theories regarding the script that have emerged are that it is close to Sumerian; Sumer-Elam; Etruscan; close to Easter Island script; proto-Elamite, proto-Dravidian, Indo-European, Aryan or proto-Vedic, progenitor of the Brahmi script. There are also theories that the Indus writings are all numerical signs and that they are tantric codes and are simply records of properties or receipts. Possehl gives a chronological sequence of these decipherments, their methodologies (or lack of them) and his own valuable comments and critical assessment of each one of them. He also gives the reviews of these readings made by other scholars like K. V Zvelebil's review of the decipherment of the Soviet and Finnish teams and I. Mahadevan's review of S. R. Rao's readings. All these make the volume very interesting and thought-provoking study, which would be extremely useful for students and researchers in the disciplines of archaeology, palaeography and linguistics. Equally valuable is the last chapter, where he outlines some common ground, shared conclusions and the emerging patterns from all decipherment efforts. Following Kamil Zvelebil, he states, "The script is to be read from right to left with occasional instances of left to right: use of extensive suffixes but no prefixes or infixes: it is a logo syllable writing, not alphabetic: it is not closely related to other writing systems of second and third millennium B.C. although some convergence might be found with proto-Elamite: it is not-related to any later Indian script like Brahmi or Kharoshti; it is not likely to have been a written form of an Indo-European language since it lacks prefixes and infectional endings; not likely to be written of a West Asiatic language except a poorly understood relationship to Elamite and last but not least none of the proposed decipherments can he proved to be true." He lists some problems that need attention like intensive study of certain working hypotheses, for instance, its relationship to proto- Elamo-Dravidian family or proto-North Dravidian family: the rebus principle as a tool. the structural analytical approach. All these hypotheses "need to be confirmed by independent work" on a more sustained scientific basis. Among the drawbacks in the present stage of research, according to him, are the lack of agreement on the number of signs in the Indus script. Now, just about anything is fair game and the claims are mostly nothing but guesses. He stresses the need for sign list and the need to study the writing system in its various cultural contexts (e.g. B. M. Pande's analysis of copper tablets and Frank-Vogt's analysis of bangle inscription). What is the test for the correctness of a claim of decipherment? His answer is the appearance of an exemplar with a substantial bilingual inscription, one in Indus script, the other in a writing system that could be read would settle this. "In the absence of this, the test is ultimately going to rely on meaningful and consistent patterns and concepts that unfortunately elude precise definition. The hard and sad reality is that except for the concordances, we are nowhere nearer decipherment than G. R. Hunter was in 1929." Courtesy of the Hindu Vivek Kendra Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jai at mantra.com Wed Jun 18 05:28:27 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 19:28:27 -1000 Subject: Tin (Ancient India's Contribution) Message-ID: <161227031096.23782.13092241397717694838.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! At 6:17 AM 6/18/97 BST, sudheer birodkar wrote: >My arguement for the derivation of the Greek word Kassiteros and the >English Cassiterite from the Sanskrit Kasthira is based on the >references to the import of Tin from India by Rome as mentioned in the >Periplus. According to the Periplus, tin was used for hardening copper. >The Periplus also mentions Copper as an item of export from India. > >Other examples of metals smelted first in India could be . . . I do recall that National Geographic published similar information a few years ago. I will look it up and post an excerpt. Along the same train of thought, it should be noted that the "tinning" process commonly used on the interior of kitchen utensils has ancient Bharatiya roots. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Tue Jun 17 18:41:45 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 20:41:45 +0200 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031077.23782.2460459676723440171.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >Through the Achaemenids >the name was also adopted in such languages as Akkadian, Elamite, >Egyptian, Aramaic (HendA) and Hebrew (Hoddu in Esther, I Maccabees and >later). (I'm just nitpicking but) this is the first time I hear of a Hebrew version of I Maccabees. As long as we're dealing with names for India, any conjectures out there as to the etymology of "meluhha" the Sumerian name for India? From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Wed Jun 18 05:03:53 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 22:03:53 -0700 Subject: Tin (Ancient India's Contribution) Message-ID: <161227031093.23782.17877863035282704868.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Klaus, My arguement for the derivation of the Greek word Kassiteros and the English Cassiterite from the Sanskrit Kasthira is based on the references to the import of Tin from India by Rome as mentioned in the Periplus. According to the Periplus, tin was used for hardening copper. The Periplus also mentions Copper as an item of export from India. Other examples of metals smelted first in India could be Corundum (crystallised aluminium oxide). This word is derived from the Sanskrit Kuruvinda. Nowshadder (chloride of ammonium) is another not very familiar term which is said to have been derived from the Sanskrit Narasara. Philostratus of Lemnos, in about 230 A.D. has mentioned a shrine in Taxila (Taskhashila) in northwestern India (today in Pakistan). In this shrine Philostratus says were hung pictures on copper tablets representing the feats of Alexander and Porus (or Paurava - the Indian king who resisted Alexander). In the words of Philostratus "The various figures were portrayed in a mosaic of orichalcum, silver, gold and oxidised copper, but the weapons were in iron. The metals were worked so ingeniously into one another that the picture that they formed was comparable to that of the best Greek artists."(Periplus of the Erythrean Sea P 151). Simlar references have been made by Ktesias the Knidian who was the Greek ambassador at the court of Darius the king of Achamenian Persia. All said and done smelting technology (and in fact all culture and civilization) the world over is a result of give and take. Regards Sudheer --------- >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Tue Jun 17 07:05:45 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Tue, 17 Jun 1997 14:22:56 +0100 >Message-Id: <1BB13D027B at elo.helsinki.fi> >Date: Tue, 17 Jun 1997 14:21:54 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: Klaus Karttunen >To: Members of the list >Subject: Re: Tin (Ancient India's Contribution) >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list > >Thu, 12 Jun 1997 Dominique.Thillaud wrote: >> >>At 6:49 +0200 12/06/97, sudheer birodkar wrote: >>> >>>- the making of tin (the technical English word for tin >>>is Cassiterite which is derived from the Sanskrit term >>>"Kasthira" according to the Oxford Dictionary). >>> >> That's highly improbable. The Indian word for tin is trapu (AV) and >>kastIra, appearing only in lexicography, is borrowed from the Greek >>kassiteros (Hom.), perhaps via the Latin cassiterum. According are >>Mayrhofer (KEWA) and Chantraine (DELG). (Eurindian common origin is >>impossible, the Greek 'k' is palatalized in Sanskrit) >> >> Regards, >>Dominique >> >>Dominique THILLAUD >>Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France >> >> >> >A few years ago I was pointed out by the late Dr. Claes Wennerberg of >Gothenburg that there is actually one text reference for kastIra, in >Jagaddeva's "Traumbuch" (ed. Negelein). But this is late, too, and it >has been suggested (by Kern or Speyer, I think) that kastIra was >actually derived from Arabic. The unfortunate preference for kastIra as >ancient word and perhaps even as origin of Greek kassiteros hails from >the pioneers of Western Indology, but is occasionally still quoted >through some uncritical intermediaries (see my India in Early Greek >Literature). As noted by Dominique, the real Indian word is trapu (cf. >Rau, Metalle). The origin of Greek kassiteros is not clear, but in any >case Greeks obtained their tin from the West, not from India where the >metal seems always been scarce. In early Roman period the Periplus >actually mentions tin and lead among imports of India. >Klaus > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Sargent_P at mediasoft.net Wed Jun 18 04:58:58 1997 From: Sargent_P at mediasoft.net (Peter Sargent) Date: Tue, 17 Jun 97 23:58:58 -0500 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031086.23782.11189241858138702201.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Mon, Jun 16, 1997 at 03:24:28PM +0000, Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: > At 12:19 16.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: > >Namaste! At 11:17 AM 6/16/97 BST, Mr B.Philip.Jonsson wrote: > >>At 22:01 15.6.1997, Dr. Jai Maharaj wrote: > >>>Namaste! > >>>One observes that when persons such as the one whose > >>>post appears below feel frustrated because, apparently, > >>>they are not capable of discussing the subject at hand, > >>>they resort to libel against others. Is this the only > >>>way they know how to feel good about themselves? > >>>Pity, but help them. > >> > >>This is USENET stuff, and has no place on a serious mailing list! > > [---] > > > >The judgment "this is USENET stuff" is as objective a study > >as another participant's "flights of fancy" froth. > > [---] > > I never claimed that judgment to be other than my opinion. The point is > that this is a forum where more judgment is deemed required in expressing > ones opinions, and more proof in ones 'objective claims' than what is > generally the case on USENET. That's why you won't see my name on USENET, > btw. If you like frothy arguments and loosely substantiated claims, then > enjoy USENET with my blessing, but please understand that different fora > have different requirements on proof. If your folk etymology of the word > "Hindu" has some kind of symbolic value to you, fine; it might even be > true, but it cannot be substantiated/proven in a scientific way. If you > can find the word literarily written in stone in pre-muslim times and east > of the Indus I might reconsider, but NOT until then! It is notable that the > word doesn't appear through all the centuries of contest between Vedist and > Buddhist religion in India, either as a ethnic or as a religious or as a > geographical label. The geographic term is invariably "aarya-bhuumi", or > something to that effect. Only in dealings between Iranians and the Aryans > on the other side of Sindhu/Hindu river. FYI it is not uncommon that names > of peoples are xenonyms, since the peoples concerned wouldn't have had need > of a self-designation prior to contact with those that gave the name. > > We may lament that historical fact not always fits nicely with our > religious or national pride (I for example have to admit that the Vikings > were a bunch of really nasty hooligans, and their religion was an appaling > barbarism, human sacrifices and all, and have to be ashamed as long as some > people glorify them and use them to their obscure ends), but by prefering > fabrication or unsubstantiated folktales to fact we harm the things we > purport to cherish. > The greatness of ancient and medieval India is indisputable. It > doesn't need any fabricated fantasteries to prove itself. If modern > Indians want to rehabilitate themselves of the effects of centuries of > foreign domination they should stop trying to out-English the English, > whining over lost glory, and instead do away with tribalism and amassed > social stagnation and injustices and again prove in practice the potential > of their great land and its inhabitants! > > 'Nuf ranted. I've said what I got to say... > > BPJ > > > Since Jay Stevens is, as usual, posting under the assumed name of Dr. Jai Maharaj, it might be useful, before expending more scholarly energy on his contributions to this list, to consult his curriculum vitae, the "Jai Maharaj FAQ," at http://www.loop.com/~taxi/jayfaq.txt. It's an Internet classic and will cast some light on what's been happening here. Peter From HFArnold at aol.com Wed Jun 18 05:30:48 1997 From: HFArnold at aol.com (HFArnold at aol.com) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 01:30:48 -0400 Subject: Agni Message-ID: <161227031098.23782.7250275923059644040.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I believe that Agni is now being published by Motilal Banarsidas. If this is so, it would not appear in Books in Print, which does not seem to cover Indian publications. You might try South Asia Books, the U.S. distributors for MLBD. From A.Raman at massey.ac.nz Tue Jun 17 19:20:02 1997 From: A.Raman at massey.ac.nz (Anand Venkt Raman) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 07:20:02 +1200 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031079.23782.10396013956709196802.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >And about arithmetic signs, we used +, -, x, /. But we also used a >different kind of sign for division. I do not know if that sign is of >Indian origin or Western origin. Speaking of arithmetic, I have noticed while helping my neices and their classmates in NZ and Australia that a/b is called a over b and not a by b as I was accustomed to by my Indian training. Likewise a*b is called a times b instead of my a into b. In fact the nomenclature I am used to seems to mean quite the opposite, "by" seeming to imply "multiply by" and "into" meaning "divided into"! So used did I eventually get to using the new terminology that I started using dy over dx for dy/dx for them later only to be surprised that was still called "dy by dx"! Is this difference purely an Australasian phenomenon or is it also observed in America and Europe? If the difference is due to inversion of meaning due to Indians, I wonder what the historical or linguistic reasons could have been for it? - & From eshyjka at dc.isx.com Wed Jun 18 12:12:32 1997 From: eshyjka at dc.isx.com (Elisabeth Shyjka) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 08:12:32 -0400 Subject: Languages for studying Indology Message-ID: <161227031103.23782.3349432342592421062.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I hope that no one will find this question too inappropriate. I have only been a member of the list for a short time. I am interested in studying Indology and the evolution of Christianity in India particularly. I already speak some Tamil and plan on taking Hindi. However, I have not yet located a program in the Washington, DC area which offers it. Many of the MA programs I am interested in recommend or require 3 years in a South Asian language and reading knowledge of another language for reading papers written in that language. Does anyone have a recommendation as to what language would be most appropriate? I currently have an extensive knowledge of Danish and a High School level knowledge of French. Please direct any responses to me directly ateshyjka at dc.isx.com. Thank you, Elisabeth Shyjka From mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA Wed Jun 18 13:59:59 1997 From: mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA (Mittal Sushil) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 09:59:59 -0400 Subject: Intl Trust for Traditional Medicine (fwd) Message-ID: <161227031107.23782.13490213639749890376.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Mon, 16 Jun 1997 09:57:58 +1000 From: "T.Matthew Ciolek" Subject: Intl Trust for Traditional Medicine ----------------- forwarded message ---------------------- Dear Dr. T. Matthew Ciolek, we would be grateful to you if you would kindly carry the following news item within your Virtual Library on homepages related to Tibetan and/or Asian Studies. Thanking you. Sincerely Barbara Gerke (Principal Trustee) International Trust for Traditional Medicine (ITTM) Vijnana Niwas, Madhuban Kalimpong 734 01 West Bengal India NEWS: Tri-lingual Encyclopaedic Database of Ayurveda and Tibetan Medicine A long-term project initiated by International Trust for Traditional Medicine (ITTM) Vijnana Niwas, Madhuban Kalimpong 734 01 West Bengal India phone: 0091-3552-56459 e-mail: Barbara Gerke [Barbara at scs.lwbbs.com] or Sorin Suciu [sorins at hotmail.com] assisted by: Berhampur University Linguistic Association (BULA) Gouri Shankar Mahapatro, Secretary General, Sastri Nagar (near Zanana Hospital) Berhampur 76001 Orissa Phone: 0091 - (0)680 - 204088; Fax: 022322 We welcome scholars & researchers to assist us in preparing a comprehensive Tri-lingual Encyclopaedic Database - Sanskrit, Tibetan, English - on the traditional medical cultures of India and Tibet. This project started in 1996 and, at this initial stage, aims to compile 1. A Bibliographic Database of Sanskrit and Tibetan Medical Literature and 2. A Glossary Database of Sanskrit and Tibetan Medical Terms with their English Equivalents. To avoid duplication of time and effort we would like to make use of international networking! You may like to support the project by sending already available electronic data of: 1. bibliographies of original Sanskrit and Tibetan medical literature and 2. glossaries and lexicographic works including Sanskrit and Tibetan medical terms (including materia medica). All contributions will be gratefully acknowledged in the project. You may send available data to: Sorin Sociu [sorins at hotmail.com] or in simple text format on 3.5 floppies by registered mail to: Barbara Gerke, Principal Trustee, ITTM, Vijnana Niwas, Madhuban, Kalimpong 734 301, West Bengal, India. The Trust also welcomes book donations on Tibetan and Ayurvedic medicine, Tibetan & Sanskrit Studies and allied areas. We also welcome qualified Sanskrit & Tibetan language scholars and medical practitioners to join the project in India on a voluntary and/or contractual basis. We provide food & lodging and work facilities at the ITTM Headquarters "Vijnana Niwas", situated on a quiet hillside 3km outside Kalimpong town at an altitude of around 4000ft., in Darjeeling District, Eastern Himalayas. Researchers will have the opportunity of getting lexicographic computer training at ITTM as well as related travel and library exposure within India. For details kindly contact: Barbara Gerke, Principal Trustee, ITTM, Vijnana Niwas, Madhuban, Kalimpong 734 301, West Bengal, India. Requests for participation may be sent along with C.V. to the same address. --------------- forwarded message ---------------- -==================================================- Dr T. Matthew CIOLEK tmciolek at coombs.anu.edu.au Head, Internet Publications Bureau Research School of Pacific & Asian Studies http://coombs.anu.edu.au/ The Australian National University, Canberra, ACT 0200 ph +61 (0)6 249 0110 fax: +61 (0)6 257 1893 -=================================================- # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # See also the award winning TIBETAN STUDIES WWW VIRTUAL LIBRARY http://www.ciolek.com/WWWVL-TibetanStudies.html # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # # to unsubscribe from the list send e-mail to: majordomo at coombs.anu.edu.au message: unsubscribe Tibetan-Studies-L From bpj at netg.se Wed Jun 18 09:47:39 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 11:47:39 +0200 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031101.23782.17594740610308970611.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 20:18 17.6.1997, Anand Venkt Raman wrote: >>And about arithmetic signs, we used +, -, x, /. But we also used a >>different kind of sign for division. I do not know if that sign is of >>Indian origin or Western origin. > >Speaking of arithmetic, I have noticed while helping my neices >and their classmates in NZ and Australia that a/b is called a over >b and not a by b as I was accustomed to by my Indian training. >Likewise a*b is called a times b instead of my a into b. In fact >the nomenclature I am used to seems to mean quite the opposite, "by" >seeming to imply "multiply by" and "into" meaning "divided into"! > >So used did I eventually get to using the new terminology that I >started using dy over dx for dy/dx for them later only to be surprised >that was still called "dy by dx"! > >Is this difference purely an Australasian phenomenon or is it also >observed in America and Europe? > >If the difference is due to inversion of meaning due to Indians, I >wonder what the historical or linguistic reasons could have been for >it? When learning English in 4-5 grade in Sweden I was taught the same system as you were taught in India. When later going to school in Canada I had to relearn the same system as your niece, and US people use that universally too AFAIK. The Swedish language terminology seems to be a mixture: we say (translated into English) a/b 'a through b' OR 'a divided by b' and a*b 'a times b'. It seems my stepkids are unfamiliar with the 'through' version, except as one of my oddities, that is :-) Philip From fmg3u at server1.mail.virginia.edu Wed Jun 18 17:42:07 1997 From: fmg3u at server1.mail.virginia.edu (Frances Garrett) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 13:42:07 -0400 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031111.23782.14188750356746185232.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Another modern day example of the below is the Baul singers of Bengal. Their songs, particularly the class of Baul songs called /deho tatto/ (philosophical songs about the body), contain a large enough percentage of archaic vocabulary that even educated Bengalis cannot understand the songs very well. Authentic Baul singers, who are largely illiterate (or at least living as part of an illiterate culture, meaning that although they are able to read, they don't, except when necessary) still compose songs using this archaic vocabulary. The fact that well-read Bengalis do not understand the songs suggests that it not simply a literary form of Bengali used in the songs but rather a vocabulary that is genuinely archaic (I can't read Bengali myself so haven't been able to confirm this first-hand)--if others on this list can confirm this, I'd be interested. Frances Garrett Dept. of Religious Studies University of Virginia On Fri, 6 Jun 1997 22:12:54 BST Allen Thrasher wrote: > I think I could have expressed myself more clearly. I was speculating > (not asserting) that the brahmans did not merely preserve archaisms in the > hymns of the Veda, but continued to use productively a whole earlier stage > of language (without the use of a codified and taught grammar to do so). > In other words, they might have been able to orally compose hymns in a > form of language much older than what they spoke in, and perhaps even the > language of the Brahmanas was older than what they spoke in in everyday > use, but they still were able to produce in it. It would be rather as if > the singers of the old ballads in the Appalachians were not merely able to > continue using older forms of speech in their songs, but were able to > compose new ballads in Middle English or even Anglo-Saxon. In other > words, I was speculating, is it possible to preserve an ancient form of > speech in an illiterate society without preserving verbatim the > compositions in that speech? > > I seem to recall, but couldn't locate the reference for the life of me, > that some group of Southwest Native Americans uses in some religious > contexts forms of speech that seem radically archaic to the scholar who > studied them in comparison to their regular speech and even to most of > their religious speech. If so , would it be necessarily a matter of > memorizing verbal formulae, or of retaining an ancient form of speech > fully productively in certain contexts? > > Allen W. Thrasher > From bprecia at colmex.mx Wed Jun 18 23:08:24 1997 From: bprecia at colmex.mx (Benjamin Preciado) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 14:08:24 -0900 Subject: Univ. address. Message-ID: <161227031113.23782.14467145674784724189.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear list members recently it appeared a posting announcing a new University in the USA. I am not sure if it is called Hindu University or something like that, it is in Stony Brook NY. Is there any one who could give me the address? Thanks Benjamin Preciado Center for Asian and Arican Studies El Colegio de Mexico. From r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no Wed Jun 18 12:31:36 1997 From: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no (Ruth Laila Schmidt) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 15:31:36 +0300 Subject: Arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi? Message-ID: <161227031105.23782.15266774382872004720.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Many thanks to everyone who replied to my query about arithmetic in Urdu or Hindi. Best regards, Ruth Schmidt *********************************************** Ruth Laila Schmidt Dept of East European and Oriental Studies University of Oslo P.O. Box 1030 Blindern N-0315 Oslo, Norway Phone: (47) 22 85 55 86 Fax: (47) 22 85 41 40 Email: r.l.schmidt at easteur-orient.uio.no From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Wed Jun 18 16:25:20 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 17:25:20 +0100 Subject: Mac version of Charles Wikner's Devanagari-for-TeX. Message-ID: <161227031109.23782.14810453650321642698.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dr Yasuhiro Okazaki has very kindly made available to INDOLOGY users a ready-compiled Mac version of Charles Wikner's Sanskrit system for TeX. The file is called wikner-skt-mac.binhex and is available from ftp.ucl.ac.uk:/pub/users/ucgadkw/indology/software or http://www.ucl.ac.uk/~ucgadkw/indology.html under "Supplementary Archive". All the best, Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From sac51900 at saclink.csus.edu Thu Jun 19 03:57:55 1997 From: sac51900 at saclink.csus.edu (Paul Kekai Manansala) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 19:57:55 -0800 Subject: oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031120.23782.7101479927432862074.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> thompson at jlc.net (George Thompson) wrote: > In re-reading Richard Salomon's recent article "On the Origin of the Early > Indian Scripts: A Review Article" [in JAOS 1995 and on the Indology web > site], I notice that there is a possible reference to writing in Panini > ("lipi" in 3.2.21). Beyond this disputed reference, much of the discussion > centers on possible references in the Pali canon [e.g. the verb likh- and > its derivatives] and in general the conclusions of von Hinueber and Falk > appear to be rather negative about the existence of writing before, say, > the 3th century BCE. > Of course, they must mean evidence of writing prior to the 3rd century BCE *outside of the Harappan script.* Regards, Paul Kekai Manansala From thompson at jlc.net Thu Jun 19 00:51:17 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 20:51:17 -0400 Subject: oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031118.23782.940528579427425084.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In re-reading Richard Salomon's recent article "On the Origin of the Early Indian Scripts: A Review Article" [in JAOS 1995 and on the Indology web site], I notice that there is a possible reference to writing in Panini ("lipi" in 3.2.21). Beyond this disputed reference, much of the discussion centers on possible references in the Pali canon [e.g. the verb likh- and its derivatives] and in general the conclusions of von Hinueber and Falk appear to be rather negative about the existence of writing before, say, the 3th century BCE. With regard to Vedic in particular let me quote a rather lengthy passage from Salomon: "Can we believe that these dynasties with their legendary riches, and the remarkable intellectual and cultural life of India in the time of the Buddha and Mah?v?ra, existed in a totally illiterate sphere? It is certainly true that intellectual activity in India has always strongly favored oral over written means of expression, and both von Hin?ber and Falk have effectively put to rest the already discredited skepticism about the possibility of oral composition and preservation of the Veda, P?.nini's grammar, etc. (see e.g.. Falk pp.321--7). But the fact that P?.nini did not use writing in composing the A.a.t?dhy?y? does not necessarily mean that he was illiterate (cf. Falk p.259); it may only mean that writing was not considered an appropriate vehicle for intellectual endeavors of his kind. Even given the very different cultural role of writing in India as compared to many other ancient civilizations, it is hard to conceive that practical affairs such as the keeping of records and accounts in a fabulously wealthy empire like that of the Nandas could have been kept in order without any form of writing at all, or at least without some alternative system of memory-aids like the Inca quipu. Thus one is tempted to think along the lines of William Bright (cited by Falk, p.290) of some type of writing that was "perhaps used for commercial purposes, but not for religious or legal texts."[15] Johannes Bronkhorst, whose critique of Staal I have cited already, has argued [in _Indo-Iranian Journal_ 1982] that the RV padapATha was probably written, and thus was probably "the oldest surviving written book in India" [p.186]. I wonder whether any of these scholars has attempted to reconcile these clearly contradictory positions. Also, an appeal to the list: having poor library access, I have not been able to obtain relevant articles and books [esp. those published in European countries]. I would be grateful to anyone who has easy access to these, who would be willing to make photocopies of them to forward to me. I would be happy to compensate for copying and mailing costs, as well as reciprocating by barter or trade [for example for hard to get American books]. Best wishes, George Thompson From D.Plukker at inter.NL.net Wed Jun 18 21:00:31 1997 From: D.Plukker at inter.NL.net (D.Plukker at inter.NL.net) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 23:00:31 +0200 Subject: Univ. address. Message-ID: <161227031115.23782.16786136235938041188.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >Dear list members >recently it appeared a posting announcing a new University in >the USA. I am not sure if it is called Hindu University or >something like that, it is in Stony Brook NY. Is there any one >who could give me the address? >Thanks > >Benjamin Preciado >Center for Asian and Arican Studies >El Colegio de Mexico. > Centre for India Studies/Stony Brook Foundation, E5350 Library, SUNYSB, Stony Brook, NY 11794-3386 e-mail: indstudy at sunysb.edu Yours, Dick Plukker India Institute, Amsterdam From thompson at jlc.net Thu Jun 19 03:02:33 1997 From: thompson at jlc.net (thompson at jlc.net) Date: Wed, 18 Jun 97 23:02:33 -0400 Subject: oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031122.23782.16385126391958772216.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >thompson at jlc.net (George Thompson) wrote: > >> In re-reading Richard Salomon's recent article "On the Origin of the Early >> Indian Scripts: A Review Article" [in JAOS 1995 and on the Indology web >> site], I notice that there is a possible reference to writing in Panini >> ("lipi" in 3.2.21). Beyond this disputed reference, much of the discussion >> centers on possible references in the Pali canon [e.g. the verb likh- and >> its derivatives] and in general the conclusions of von Hinueber and Falk >> appear to be rather negative about the existence of writing before, say, >> the 3th century BCE. >> > >Of course, they must mean evidence of writing prior to the 3rd century BCE >*outside of the Harappan script.* > >Regards, >Paul Kekai Manansala Yes, of course. The Harappan script is a tantalizing presence. But it does not speak to us, at least not yet. In any case, perhaps we can agree that there is a chasm of sorts between IVC and the rest of the history of the sub-continent? I at least am convinced that there was little or no contact between early Vedic Aryans and IVC. What does the rest of the list think? best, George Thompson From jai at mantra.com Thu Jun 19 17:25:03 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 07:25:03 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031136.23782.17161238898071608866.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> -----BEGIN PGP SIGNED MESSAGE----- Namaste! At 6:09 p.m. BSST on 6/19/97 BST, claude setzer wrote: > For what interest it may have, there is currently a > strong push by the Sri Vaishnavas (Jeeyar Swami) to > get rid of the word Hindu and replace it with > either Vedic or Bharata. He said that the word, Hindu, > came in to use during the period of """" to change > their name to Vedic Temple or Vedic Society, etc. Dhanyavaad for sharing the above. If possible, I would like to share the excerpted Hinduism Today article with Jeeyar Swami to see if the conclusion that "Hindu" is of indigenous origin is acceptable by the Shree Vaishnav. Of course, the use of "Ved(ic)" and "Bharat" is accurate and most commendable! Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai jai at mantra.com jai at flex.com Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. -----BEGIN PGP SIGNATURE----- Version: 2.6.2 Comment: Digital signatures verify author and unaltered content. iQCVAwUBM6lrWelp/UA/8L65AQGCLQP/TiTectzzupnxvysPoQEuhv/6kZ9hAKJg /txneCO163X6kM3/P4LBaT9AZLlcyXrgbvdePW63tqAqROowH8uy+4G5YAkM8XKA 7xJwEBpk4Lll9q2jQNJhn4OzPSTAarrEatiLv3Pr8eyIlWuqZ1vr2ypUvPL5SK1o TZDLKJY6gRU= =XiPD -----END PGP SIGNATURE----- From thillaud at unice.fr Thu Jun 19 07:50:36 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 09:50:36 +0200 Subject: frogs and plants Message-ID: <161227031124.23782.18381325159727221936.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists, In Sanskrit many plants have a name linked with the frog: bhekaparNI (?), maNDukaparNa (Calosanthes indica) and darduraparNI who is said the same as the plant brAhmI (Clerodendrum siphonantus, Ruta graveolens, Enhydra hingcha). My question are: what is the common feature of this various plants ? form of the leaves ? growing in water ? the name brAhmI is given too as the name of a she-frog, how this zakti can be a plant or a frog ? Can I find an itihAsa who explain it ? There is any rapport with RV,7,103 ? (all my references are from MMW s.v.) Regards, Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From cssetzer at mum.edu Thu Jun 19 16:44:51 1997 From: cssetzer at mum.edu (claude setzer) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 11:44:51 -0500 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031132.23782.16745434704807881745.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> For what interest it may have, there is currently a strong push by the Sri Vaishnavas (Jeeyar Swami) to get rid of the word Hindu and replace it with either Vedic or Bharata. He said that the word, Hindu, came in to use during the period of Parsi rule and was used as a negative term, [perhaps not literally meaning, but at least] implying the characteristic of all those people that were not believers in the Parsi religion of the time. He thinks it is quite strange that the people of India continued to use it afterwards and in trying to get them to stop. For example, he is encouraging groups like the "Hindu Society" or "Hindu Temple" to change their name to Vedic Temple or Vedic Society, etc. Claude Setzer, cssetzer at mum.edu ---------- > From: Peter D Banos > To: Members of the list > Subject: Re: hindu once again > Date: Thursday, June 19, 1997 12:27 PM > > On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, Jacob Baltuch wrote: > > > In the same vein, can anyone explain the Hebrew name of India, "hodu"? > > (That's the modern pronunciation. Originally it should be "hoddu" or "hodhu", > > I don't remember which but I suspect it should be the latter; it can be found > > in the Bible, in the first verse of the Book of Esther, for example) > > Klaus Karttunen has pointed out that the assimilation of _nd_ to _dd_ is > not unusual in Hebrew. This however does not explain how the vowel became > _o_. > The following is my own off-the-wall speculation: perhaps "hindu" was > taken into Hebrew through the medium of an alphabet in which the symbols > for "n" and "w" are hard to distinguish? They are similar enough in > modern Hebrew writing, and in the Pahlavi script used for Middle Persian > they are identical. The "i" being short would not have been written at > all. So something looking like "hnd" or "hndw" could have been misread as > "hwd" or "hwdw" - which would give the form written in the Book of Esther. > Like I say, this is pure speculation; it is based only on > my having seen even weirder things happen with scripts like the Pahlavi. > > -Peter D. Banos > Columbia University > > -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From P.Wehmeyer at Uni-Koeln.DE Thu Jun 19 10:16:52 1997 From: P.Wehmeyer at Uni-Koeln.DE (Petra Wehmeyer) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 12:16:52 +0200 Subject: frogs and plants Message-ID: <161227031126.23782.154903336369329578.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Dominique, in many parts of India the brahmI-plant is identified with Bacopa monnieri (Linn.), a succulent that grows in moist places like the other parNI/Na - plants.Leaves opposite, long, 2-10mm broad. Centella asiatica (Urban.) ist also a water-loving creeping plant, which is very often called `brahmI'. Another name is `Hydorcotyle asiatica`(Linn.) or in Sans: maNDUkaparNI. Leaves are round. SaptaparNah for instance is a large tree with simple leaves in whorls. It is also growing in moist regions. Got my information from: Kaviraj Nabendra Nath Sen Gupta: The Ayurvedic system of medicine. Best wishes On Thu, 19 Jun 1997, Dominique.Thillaud wrote: > Dear Indologists, > > In Sanskrit many plants have a name linked with the frog: > bhekaparNI (?), maNDukaparNa (Calosanthes indica) and darduraparNI who is > said the same as the plant brAhmI (Clerodendrum siphonantus, Ruta > graveolens, Enhydra hingcha). > My question are: what is the common feature of this various plants > ? form of the leaves ? growing in water ? the name brAhmI is given too as > the name of a she-frog, how this zakti can be a plant or a frog ? Can I > find an itihAsa who explain it ? There is any rapport with RV,7,103 ? > (all my references are from MMW s.v.) > > Regards, > Dominique > > Dominique THILLAUD > Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France > > > > From pdb1 at columbia.edu Thu Jun 19 16:20:28 1997 From: pdb1 at columbia.edu (Peter D Banos) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 12:20:28 -0400 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031130.23782.15846450659012999227.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, Jacob Baltuch wrote: > In the same vein, can anyone explain the Hebrew name of India, "hodu"? > (That's the modern pronunciation. Originally it should be "hoddu" or "hodhu", > I don't remember which but I suspect it should be the latter; it can be found > in the Bible, in the first verse of the Book of Esther, for example) Klaus Karttunen has pointed out that the assimilation of _nd_ to _dd_ is not unusual in Hebrew. This however does not explain how the vowel became _o_. The following is my own off-the-wall speculation: perhaps "hindu" was taken into Hebrew through the medium of an alphabet in which the symbols for "n" and "w" are hard to distinguish? They are similar enough in modern Hebrew writing, and in the Pahlavi script used for Middle Persian they are identical. The "i" being short would not have been written at all. So something looking like "hnd" or "hndw" could have been misread as "hwd" or "hwdw" - which would give the form written in the Book of Esther. Like I say, this is pure speculation; it is based only on my having seen even weirder things happen with scripts like the Pahlavi. -Peter D. Banos Columbia University From ditte.koenig at urz.uni-heidelberg.de Thu Jun 19 20:56:51 1997 From: ditte.koenig at urz.uni-heidelberg.de (Ditte Koenig) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 13:56:51 -0700 Subject: frogs and plants Message-ID: <161227031128.23782.8808331065699680735.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Cher Dominique Thillaud, Ce qui concerne la plante Ruta graveolens: ce n?est pas une plante qui pousse dans l?eau - au contraire. Elle s?appelle Rue des Jardins en Francais et Weinraute en Allemand et comme le nom le dit elle aime la terre normale. Roth/Daunderer/Kormann Giftpflanzen-Pflanzengifte ?crit que c?est une plante de l?Europe de Sud et une plante des jardins. J?ai souvent remarqu? que les identifications des plantes et des animaux dans les dictionnaires Sanskrit-anglais etc sont tr?s souvent faux. Regards Ditte Bandini-K?nig From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Thu Jun 19 17:10:24 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Thu, 19 Jun 97 19:10:24 +0200 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031134.23782.6385540716415466486.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, Jacob Baltuch wrote: > >> In the same vein, can anyone explain the Hebrew name of India, "hodu"? >> (That's the modern pronunciation. Originally it should be "hoddu" or "hodhu", >> I don't remember which but I suspect it should be the latter; it can be found >> in the Bible, in the first verse of the Book of Esther, for example) > >Klaus Karttunen has pointed out that the assimilation of _nd_ to _dd_ is >not unusual in Hebrew. This however does not explain how the vowel became >_o_. >The following is my own off-the-wall speculation: perhaps "hindu" was >taken into Hebrew through the medium of an alphabet in which the symbols >for "n" and "w" are hard to distinguish? No, that's impossible. Klaus Karttunen said it was (contrary to what I had tought because of the apparently long o) "hoddu". In which case the *n* must have functioned there *after* the pronunciation of the vowel became o, hence the confusion between n and w can't be the source of the o sound. (Your conjecture would be compatible with a "hodhu" pronunciation). >They are similar enough in >modern Hebrew writing, and in the Pahlavi script used for Middle Persian >they are identical. The "i" being short would not have been written at >all. That's not an absolute rule like say in Arabic. Sometimes you see short i written with a so called "mater lectionis". Furthermore the "mater lectionis" y is also used for long e, which is precisely the Aramaic pronunciation. I think the most likely is that there was a confusion between w and the y of the Aramaic spelling. I think I've seen other cases like that although I couldn't give you examples on the spot. >So something looking like "hnd" or "hndw" could have been misread as >"hwd" or "hwdw" - which would give the form written in the Book of Esther. >Like I say, this is pure speculation; it is based only on >my having seen even weirder things happen with scripts like the Pahlavi. From Palaniappa at aol.com Fri Jun 20 05:09:09 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 01:09:09 -0400 Subject: Indus Culture and Vedic Aryans Message-ID: <161227031138.23782.6039135674473323444.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-19 00:11:03 EDT, thompson at jlc.net (George Thompson) writes: << I at least am convinced that there was little or no contact between early Vedic Aryans and IVC. What does the rest of the list think? >> For archaelogical evidence for contacts between Indus culture and the two waves of Aryans (Dasas and RV Aryans), please see Deciphering the Indus Script by Asko parpola p.148-159. Regards S. Palaniappan From Palaniappa at aol.com Fri Jun 20 06:17:15 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 02:17:15 -0400 Subject: Etymology of 'iyer' and may be even that of 'iyenkAr' Message-ID: <161227031140.23782.5790146116668996398.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-17 08:15:19 EDT, Hrid at aol.com writes: << I appreciate the above, but am still not clear as to why the root ai cannot possibly be an IA derivative, rather than a "perfectly Tamil word". >> We started with a hypothesis of Sanskrit 'Arya'> Pali 'ayya' > Tamil 'aiyar'. It has been shown that the root is 'ai'. In Old Tamil when IA words are borrowed they are modified to suit Tamil phonology and morphophonemics. But, as far as I know, a polysyllabic word is not shortened to form a monosyllabic word and made into a root. For 'ai' to be the result of deletion of 'ya' from 'ayya', a Tamil grammarian should have first started with the form 'ayyar' or 'aiyar', treated the 'ar' as a suffix, 'y' as the glide, and thus extract a root 'ai' and then recommended to the public the use of 'ai' by itself and in combination with suffixes such as 'tu' and 'mAr' - totally different suffixes from the IA forms. This seems far-fetched and totally alien to the Old Tamil notion of 'literature preceding grammar' and explicit acknowledgment of borrowing from IA. In fact, given the basic nature of Dravidian to keep adding suffixes to the right, the creation of a new root by deleting 'potential' suffixes from a borrowed IA word and creating a root seems to be very much against the basic nature of the language. Even more unlikely is to create an abstract noun such as ai by this process. TolkAppiyar (uriyiyal.87) defines 'ai' as 'viyappu'. 'viyappu' is derived from the root 'viya' (DED 4430) meaning 'to wonder, be proud, wonder at, esteem, admire, praise, extol, compliment'. Thus the semantic range of the term includes wonder as well as respect. From this 'ai', an adjectival noun is also seen in Old Tamil as 'aitu' (KuRuntokai 401.6). If 'ai' were to be hypothesized as an IA derivative, then we have to look at comparable monosyllabic words in IA with similar meanings. It cannot be from 'ayya'. It is a lot simpler to treat it as a native root. Regards S. Palaniappan From jai at mantra.com Fri Jun 20 18:43:57 1997 From: jai at mantra.com (Dr. Jai Maharaj) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 08:43:57 -1000 Subject: "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031148.23782.16433424692856437010.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> [Original Subject header restored] Namaste! At 4:37 p.m. on 6/20/97 BST, Srinivasan Pichumani > Dr. Dermot Killingley wrote: >> This parallels the preference of ISKCON to call >> itself a Vedic rather than a Hindu movement. On the >> other hand, it is hard to see how *every* . . . > [...] > At least in India, where there are a good many Parsis, > forming a distinctive community, 'Parsi religion' clearly > refers to Zoroastrianism. -Srini. The name of ISKCON has entered the discussion. I observe that members of the cult publicize the truth, but sometimes write whatever suits their purpose without regard to the facts -- here is an example: === ISKCON Says Lunar Landings A Government Hoax =================== : : From: epement at ripco.com (Eric Pement) : Subject: Re: Vedic scriptures and language meaning : Date: Thu, 16 Nov 1995 : : . . . When I first heard that the Krishna devotees had an : unusual cosmology, it was from a young man in his mid-twenties : who had been very close to the devotees and had visited several : Krishna temples. He told me (circa 1980 or 1981, I think) that : he has personally been present when Prabhupada had spoken in a : lecture that the moon landings were faked because the moon is a : spiritual planet, and that since the astronauts didn't see what : he (Prabhpada) "knows" is there - I can't fill in the gaps here : -- that therefore the U.S. government's claim to have visited : the moon must be false. The man left the Krishna movement, and : was astounded at this belief. : : I didn't think much more about ISKCON cosmology for a year or : two until Jim Valentine, a religious scholar in Milwaukee with : an incredibly good library of ISKCON/BBT literature, told me : about the Srimad Bhagavatam, 5th canto, part 2, where the : cosmology is laid out (along with the Vedic concept of hell or : "hellish planets", which makes the Krishnas' often-voiced : condemnation of the Christian concept of hell seem rather : ironic). : : Then in 1992 or 1993, I bought a copy of VEDIC COSMOGRAPHY AND : ASTRONOMY, by Richard L. Thompson (Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, : 1990). Although Thompson has a Ph.D. in mathematics from : Cornell, I was amazed at the things he was attempting to explain : or scientifically justify. I will grant that Thompson is an : educated man -- however, he is in the unfortunate position of : having to intellectually justify some very bizarre assertions. : : If you will read pages 130-134, you will see an extended : discussion in which Thompson attempts (unsuccessfully, I : believe) to justify Prabhupada's claims about the moon. "Srila : Prabhupada has often said that the astronauts have never : actually visited the moon." (pg. 130) From here there are many : references and quotes from Prabhupada, fully documented. I : don't have time to reproduce them here. : : The point is, this book is published by the Bhaktivedanta Book : Trust, and gives the full source quotes, with Thompson's : attempts to rescue Prabhupada's credibility. In desperation, : even Thompson himself suggests that moon landings might have : been intentional government hoaxes (pg. 133, 163-164). You : might like to look at this in more detail. : : Kind regards, : : Eric Pement : ==================================================================== One prays that the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust will remove the word "Vedic" from the book by Richard L. Thompson. The Vedic sciences do not state that man did not land on the Moon. Jai Maharaj http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk Fri Jun 20 09:29:26 1997 From: D.H.Killingley at newcastle.ac.uk (D.H. Killingley) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 10:29:26 +0100 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031142.23782.15933731843253526489.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This parallels the preference of ISKCON to call itself a Vedic rather than a Hindu movement. On the other hand, it is hard to see how *every* place that is currently called a 'Hindu temple' could be called a 'Vedic temple'. To make sense of the information, we have to note that 'Parsi' in this context doesn't have its usual meaning of 'Zoroastrian'. It clearly means 'Persian', or rather 'of Persian language and/or culture', and 'Parsi religion' refers to Islam. Dr Dermot Killingley Dept of Religious Studies University of Newcastle upon Tyne Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU Phone 0191 222 6730 Fax 0191 222 5185 On Thu, 19 Jun 1997, claude setzer wrote: > For what interest it may have, there is currently a strong push by the Sri > Vaishnavas (Jeeyar Swami) to get rid of the word Hindu and replace it with > either Vedic or Bharata. He said that the word, Hindu, came in to use > during the period of Parsi rule and was used as a negative term, [perhaps > not literally meaning, but at least] implying the characteristic of all > those people that were not believers in the Parsi religion of the time. He > thinks it is quite strange that the people of India continued to use it > afterwards and in trying to get them to stop. For example, he is > encouraging groups like the "Hindu Society" or "Hindu Temple" to change > their name to Vedic Temple or Vedic Society, etc. > > Claude Setzer, cssetzer at mum.edu > > ---------- > > From: Peter D Banos > > To: Members of the list > > Subject: Re: hindu once again > > Date: Thursday, June 19, 1997 12:27 PM > > > > On Sun, 15 Jun 1997, Jacob Baltuch wrote: > > > > > In the same vein, can anyone explain the Hebrew name of India, "hodu"? > > > (That's the modern pronunciation. Originally it should be "hoddu" or > "hodhu", > > > I don't remember which but I suspect it should be the latter; it can be > found > > > in the Bible, in the first verse of the Book of Esther, for example) > > > > Klaus Karttunen has pointed out that the assimilation of _nd_ to _dd_ is > > not unusual in Hebrew. This however does not explain how the vowel became > > _o_. > > The following is my own off-the-wall speculation: perhaps "hindu" was > > taken into Hebrew through the medium of an alphabet in which the symbols > > for "n" and "w" are hard to distinguish? They are similar enough in > > modern Hebrew writing, and in the Pahlavi script used for Middle Persian > > they are identical. The "i" being short would not have been written at > > all. So something looking like "hnd" or "hndw" could have been misread as > > "hwd" or "hwdw" - which would give the form written in the Book of > Esther. > > Like I say, this is pure speculation; it is based only on > > my having seen even weirder things happen with scripts like the Pahlavi. > > > > -Peter D. Banos > > Columbia University > > > > From srini at engin.umich.edu Fri Jun 20 14:56:14 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 10:56:14 -0400 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031146.23782.1786934042221929603.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dr. Dermot Killingley wrote: This parallels the preference of ISKCON to call itself a Vedic rather than a Hindu movement. On the other hand, it is hard to see how *every* place that is currently called a 'Hindu temple' could be called a 'Vedic temple'. To make sense of the information, we have to note that 'Parsi' in this context doesn't have its usual meaning of 'Zoroastrian'. It clearly means 'Persian', or rather 'of Persian language and/or culture', and 'Parsi religion' refers to Islam. What ??? Maybe you need to distinguish between the current usage of the term by Iranians (and/or their Middle Eastern neighbors) and Indians. At least in India, where there are a good many Parsis, forming a distinctive community, 'Parsi religion' clearly refers to Zoroastrianism. -Srini. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 20 21:09:22 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 14:09:22 -0700 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031150.23782.1316104894880145008.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >This parallels the preference of ISKCON to call itself a Vedic rather >than a Hindu movement. On the other hand, it is hard to see how *every* >place that is currently called a 'Hindu temple' could be called a 'Vedic >temple'. > >> Vaishnavas (Jeeyar Swami) to get rid of the word Hindu and replace May I know as to which Jeeyar Swami are you refering to? I think you are refering to Tridandi chinna Srimannarayana Jeeyar Swami, a very *political* kind of Swami. As to the word Hindu being a term of contempt, the arguement holds no water. No work on Hinduism ( even very polemical works by Hinduttva theoriticians mention this). I've read works by both Golwalkar and Hegdewar and neither of them mention anything about the word Hindu being a term of contempt. I believe that if you are basing this on the statement of the above mentioned swami, you may be going for an incorrect interpretation because Jeeyar Swami, in addition to being politicised, is not very fluent in Hindi...he is a Telugu speaker who speaks a smattering of Tamil......his translation of something from Urdu/Persian need not be taken literally until it is backed up by some other claim.....During the Mughal days, "Kafir"(Infidel) was the "uncomplementary" way of refering to the Hindus. Pls note that people like Veer Savarkar, Hegdewar or Lal Kishan Advani who are more conversant with Hindi/Urdu donot mention this at all.... it with >> either Vedic or Bharata. He said that the word, Hindu, came in to ------- The problem with "Bharata" is that it would translate as "Indian" which brings back to square one. Are all Bharateeya Hindu( or vice versa)? As far as this "Veda" thing is concerned, Jeeyar should know that there are *nonvedic* practises like the recitation of the Sursagar,Ramacharitmanas etc done in temples ( when I say "nonvedic", I mean that these are part of the Hindu religious tradition, but THE VEDAS DONOT TALK about them). So, if the tradition followed is not strictly Vedic, what is the big point in calling them "Vedic" centers and giving rise to further confusion? In all probability, you would have the same kind of debate that arose between the Tengalai and Vadagalai Srivaishnavas---should non-Sanskrit texts be given the same status as Sanskrit texts? Would it be considered Vedic practice to chant anything other what is mentioned in the Vedas?...this would only be fertile ground for more divisions,splits etc.....In short, we are asking for unwanted trouble Krishna >> afterwards and in trying to get them to stop. For example, he is >> encouraging groups like the "Hindu Society" or "Hindu Temple" to change >> their name to Vedic Temple or Vedic Society, etc. >> >> Claude Setzer, cssetzer at mum.edu >> --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From l.m.fosse at internet.no Fri Jun 20 14:10:36 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 16:10:36 +0200 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031144.23782.2525470656126099601.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >> Or did the sound change s>h take place after the Iranians had >>settled in Iran and come to know the Indus by the name _sindhu_? > >Wait a second, my understanding of (for example) Lars Martin's explanation >was that Iranian hindu was cognate to Indian sindhu, not that it derived >from it, although I can't go back an check. > That was precisely my point. sindhu/hindu are cognate words going back to the same point of origin, which would be *sindhu (the Skt. version is the same as the Indo-Iranian original, since Skt. is a more conservative language (in phonetic terms) than the Iranian dialects we know. So why didn't the Persians / Iranians just import "sindhu" from India? There are two explanations: 1) The place was known to both peoples before the Iranian sound changes began. 2) When the Iranians heard the name, they found it so similar phonetically and semantically to their own "hindu" that they simply used the Iranian term. Loan words are usually approximated to local phonology. Anyway, if the word sindhu had been imported at a later date, it would in Iranian have been "sindu", since Iranian dialects did not have aspirated stops. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From asia at server.uwindsor.ca Fri Jun 20 21:56:18 1997 From: asia at server.uwindsor.ca (Inst. Of Asian Cultures) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 17:56:18 -0400 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031152.23782.15780695178802740229.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I have heard, but cannot confirm it, that one of the meanings of hindu, or a derivation of it, in Arabic/Turk/Persian language(s) means 'chor' (thief). Perhaps that's a possible reason the term 'hindu' is considered derogatory. Sushil Jain From Palaniappa at aol.com Sat Jun 21 00:17:09 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 20:17:09 -0400 Subject: Indus Culture, Durga, and CilappatikAram Message-ID: <161227031153.23782.3344252862552953322.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Earlier, under the heading, "What animal does Durga ride?", I said the following. Since then, I have discovered some very interesting findings. Stag appears accompanying a goddess in the coins of the KuniNDa tribe (2nd century CE?). While earlier scholars have identified the goddess with Zri, because of the presence of lotus and the representation of Zri/Lakshmi as a golden antelope, I think it is more probable that the goddess in question is DurgA. For one thing, lotus is not exclusively associated with Lakshmi alone. Moreover, there are two Indus seals shown in the Deciphering the Indus Script by Asko Parpola, Fig.14.35, and especially Fig. 7.13 seem to be stags. The twisting horns on the seals seem to echo the description, 'tiritaru kOTTuk kalai' (stag (?) with twisting/turning horns). Now in Old Tamil the word 'kalai' is used to refer to the stag and male monkey. I do not know what other species of animals 'kalai' refered to earlier if the animal in the seal is not a stag. According to Asko Parpola, the animal is a markhor goat (Sanskrit 'zarabha') mentioned in kAlikApurANa as a sacrificial animal. But in CilappatikAram, 'kalai' is a vehicle and not a sacrificial animal. In the Goddess worship ritual described in CilappatikAram, the priestess is made to sit on the 'kalai' and brought in front of the Goddess who rides 'kalai'. After that, the priestess worships the Goddess. There is no mention of the priestess sacrificing the 'kalai'. So, apparently it stood beside the priestess which is in agreement with the Indus seals. It looks like 'kalai', stag or markhor goat was the original vehicle for DurgA. The lion probably is a later innovation. If this is confirmed, then CilappatikAram seems to be the only text describing the sacrificial ritual related to koRRavai/DurgA accurately in the manner implied by the Indus seals. I would appreciate any comments from archaelogists, art historians, numismatists, tantrists, etc. Regards S. Palaniappan From cssetzer at mum.edu Sat Jun 21 04:11:43 1997 From: cssetzer at mum.edu (claude setzer) Date: Fri, 20 Jun 97 23:11:43 -0500 Subject: Hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031155.23782.12107997203026227936.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > From: S Krishna > Date: Friday, June 20, 1997 5:16 PM > May I know as to which Jeeyar Swami are you refering to? I think you > are refering to Tridandi chinna Srimannarayana Jeeyar Swami yes, this is the one > a very> *political* kind of Swami. I attended several of his lectures and listened to him talk for quite a few hours. There was not one word that I would consider political, but then there could be many implications of the word, political. Although I consider myself only a novice, I have listened to several thousand hours of discussions of Vedic topics over the years, and I consider the Jeeyar Swami to be very sincere and very knowledgeable of the Vedic literature, which was his main topic of discussion. He also seemed to be living this tradition, which I would not say for many that give lectures on it. It seemed to me that his main goal was to encourage all people who are interested in knowledge of the Vedas and Vedic literature. Although I know he is also very knowledgeable of the "Tamil Veda," I do not remember that topic coming up. He was mainly insisting that all knowledge must be verifiable by the Vedas in order to be known to be correct knowledge. He also is trying to correct what he considers to be some "incorrect" or imprecise practices being used by many modern temples. It was my feeling that he was not trying to just call "Hindu" temples Vedic, but trying to help them become more Vedic. This seems to me to be a legitimate and honorable goal, yes?? (That probably is even part of his "job description!") > As to the word, Hindu, being a term of contempt, I am sorry if I did not communicate this clearly. He never mentioned the word, contempt, nor did I. I think the idea is that the term, Hindu, was not originated by a group of people calling themselves by a name that they thought applied to them, but rather by a ruling "outsider" who used the term to differentiate them as different. This term can be a term that was neutral or somewhat negative from the viewpoint of the outsider. However, there is evidence that the Parsi's actually made friends with many of the "Hindu" leaders and made them at least cooperative rulers of their areas. I felt that the important fact was that the name was one that probably originated from outside the group itself, and therefore was not a "scared" name that needed to be preserved, or that it even accurately described the people that it is associated with. >is not very fluent in Hindi...he is a Telugu speaker Yes, he does speak Telugu, as well as excellent English. Since one of the goals of his "Vedic University" is that all students should know five languages: Sanskrit, Telegu, Tamil, English, and Hindu, I would expect that he also knows the other languages. However, I cannot understand why knowing or not knowing any particular language should imply that a person does not know Indian History, particularly an aspect that may be of special interest to his mission in life. Yes, it is nice to be a scholar, and to find things out from direct research. But one only has to read the Indology list for a few days to find out that that means of gaining knowledge is not always reliable. Scholars never seem to unanimously agree on anything, no mater how extensive the study is that seems to prepare them for knowing the "truth." I know many people who have spoken English all of their lives and know much less about American history that those who speak no English at all. > The problem with "Bharata" is that it would translate as "Indian" which > brings back to square one. Are all Bharateeya Hindu( or vice versa)? Good point. I think he considers his audience basically to be made up of those who call them selves Hindus. There does seem to be a good logic, though, that there is a close link between the Vedic practices and the land (Bharata) in which those people lived when Vedic practices dominated the area. BTW, although Bharata is the official name for India today, doesn't it actually "translate" as the land originally ruled by the "first" king of "India," King Bharata? >there are *nonvedic* practises like the > recitation of the Sursagar,Ramacharitmanas etc done in temples > ( when I say "nonvedic", I mean that these are part of the Hindu > religious tradition, but THE VEDAS DONOT TALK about them). So, if the > tradition followed is not strictly Vedic, what is the big point in > calling them "Vedic" Again, I think he is trying to enliven the Vedic tradition, and this is very big point. There also was a lot of discussion specifically about what things could be allowed to be correct in terms of the Vedas, and what things could not. Thanks for your comments, Krishna, I enjoyed your input. Claude Setzer, cssetzer at mum.edu -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 21 20:35:06 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Sat, 21 Jun 97 13:35:06 -0700 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031162.23782.11100489256697174776.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Members, I have two questions for you:- 1. I am refering to A.L.Bashams book "The Wonder That Was India" Page 425 , 1963 version....While discussing Sanskrit poetry, Dr Basham mentions Maghas "SisupAla vadha" and says that he employed many ingenious forms in this kAvya and illustrates this with the examples of a EkakSara sloka i.e. "dadAdo dudda-dud-dAdI dadAdO dida-dI-do-do:| dud-dAdam dadadE duddE dadAdada dado'da da:||" This uses just the letter "da" for a whole sloka. (I am sorry for the bad transliteration, the only word that I can understand is the word "dadAdO", but then Dr Basham concedes that this stanza employs rare and elliptical words.). Likewise he gives examples of a dvayAkshara Sloka, an example of a gatapratyAgatam (palindrome) etc and says that after Magha, poems became displays of verbal ingenuity. My question to you is: Are there any authors in Skt who have used a similar form?Is there any book which explains more about these exotic forms? Other than the EkakSara, dvayAksara and gatapratyAgatam forms, are there any other exotic forms of versification in Skt poetry? 2. This is regarding a Malayalam poem in the context of the story of Svathi Thirunal. I've been told the following story: Svathi Thirunaal was once goiing around in Trivandrum when he met a Brahmin who was sitting near a dilapidated structure. Out of curiousity, Svathi Thirunaal asked the Brahmin as to what the building was. The Brahmin told him that it was his house and versified his reply in Malayalam(The English translation would run as:- "My house is as old as the PurANam, the difference while it is full of "artham"(meaning), this house lacks any "artham"(money)." This verse puns on the meanings of purANam( can mean old as well as the purANam) and the word "artham"(translatable as "meaning" and "money"). Svathi Thirunaal was so impressed with the Brahmins quick wit that he got the house repaired on the spot. My question is: Can anybody give me the original Malayalam poem? Regards, Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From thillaud at unice.fr Sat Jun 21 12:13:36 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Sat, 21 Jun 97 14:13:36 +0200 Subject: Indus Culture, Durga, and CilappatikAram Message-ID: <161227031158.23782.5482854802489008390.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 2:20 +0200 21/06/97, Palaniappa at aol.com wrote: >Earlier, under the heading, "What animal does Durga ride?", I said the >following. > ..... >I would appreciate any comments from archaelogists, art historians, >numismatists, tantrists, etc. I'm in the 'etc.'. From my point of view, that's not a problem. mRga and vyAghra (or simha) are strongly linked as the couple prey/predator (MBh III,11,24; III,200,14 and tens of others) and the hunter can be identified with both (see the greek myth of Akteon): obviously mRgahan = vyAghra, but, all over the world, the hunting ideology contains an identification with the prey (magical ?). I believe that explain the verb mRgayati (te). The two animals of the greek Huntress Artemis are the deer and the bear. Even if it is etymologically (stricto sensu) wrong, we can't neglect the rapport between mRga | mR + gA and dur-gA. This don't presume DurgA to be an eurindian Goddess because the Wild Beast's Lady (correct ? Greek: PotniA ThErOn, French: Dame des Fauves) is well known in many civilizations. But that can explain why, linked with DurgA, stags and lions are structurally the same. Hoping to help, namaste! Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From stone_catend at compuserve.com Sat Jun 21 19:30:58 1997 From: stone_catend at compuserve.com (Anthony P Stone) Date: Sat, 21 Jun 97 15:30:58 -0400 Subject: Languages for studying Indology Message-ID: <161227031160.23782.1760047574816555780.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Elisabeth If you are reading about Indian church history, books about William Carey are very important. There is the older biography 'William Carey' by Pearce Carey, but for an account of the difficulties Carey had with the home board, based on the documents in London, you need: Brian Stanley, History of the Baptist Missionary Society, 1992. [The name and date are near to this, if not exactly given here. The book was written for the bicentenary of the BMS.] Regards, Tony From tatelman at total.net Sat Jun 21 21:45:06 1997 From: tatelman at total.net (Joel Tatelman) Date: Sat, 21 Jun 97 16:45:06 -0500 Subject: aatape (vi)dhaarita.h Message-ID: <161227031164.23782.9049390123248919333.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear List Members, I am revising my translation of the Puur.naavadaana (Divyaavadaana no. 2) for publication and would be most grateful for your comments on a problematic expression found in two contiguous sentences. These are found respectively, on p. 20.13-14 and p. 20.15-16 of Vaidya's edition of the Divyaavadaana (= Cowell-Neil edition, p. 33.12-14 and p. 33.16). The two sentences run as follows: 1. tato va.niggrame.na sa.mjaataamar.se.na .sa.s.te.h kaar.saapa.naanaam arthaayaatape dhaarita.h . 2. kasyaarthe yu.smaabhi.h puu.rna aatape vidhaarita.h . My original translations, about which I am now having doubts, are as follows: 1. Then the [members of the] merchants' guild became angry and imposed [on Purna] a fine of sixty silver coins. 2. For what reason did you impose a fine on Purna? E. Burnouf (Introduction ? l'histoire du buddhisme indien, 2nd ed., Paris, 1876, p. 220), who translated this story from two MSS. and from the Tibetan version in the Muulasarvaastivaada Vinaya, interprets these as meaning that the members of the guild forcibly exposed Purna to the heat of the sun as a way of forcing him to pay the 60 kar.saapa.nas (this penalty for dealing independently of the guild has been mentioned earlier in the narrative). F. Edgerton (BHSD, p. 91b, s.v. aatapa) translates as I do, but (1) thinks the passages may be corrupt and (2) admits not really understanding the meaning of the crucial expressions "aatape dhaarita.h" and "aatape vidhaarita.h": he conjectures: "kept on a hot spot?". Regrettably, I do not read Tibetan. At the moment, I am tending to favour Burnouf. Part of the reason for this is that the sentence following no. 2 above - raaj?a.h pauru.seyair d.r.s.ta.h - suggests that the king's men came along and saw Purna staked out (or whatever) in the sun and then, as the text goes on to say, reported the matter to the king. However, it's not exactly ironclad evidence. Therefore, Any comments or observations would be most appreciated. Thank you in advance, Joel Tatelman. From cbond at sas.upenn.edu Sun Jun 22 13:12:41 1997 From: cbond at sas.upenn.edu (cbond at sas.upenn.edu) Date: Sun, 22 Jun 97 09:12:41 -0400 Subject: Tamil diacriticals Message-ID: <161227031166.23782.3185102728597281846.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Could anyone direct me to a font in Roman script with the diacriticals for Tamil, applicable to Windows 95, that is available through email or the Internet? With many thanks, Carolyn Bond Department of Asian and Middle Eastern Studies University of Pennsylvania Philadelphia, PA 19103 cbond at sas.upenn.edu From seljana at tm.net.my Sun Jun 22 14:34:16 1997 From: seljana at tm.net.my (SELVA) Date: Sun, 22 Jun 97 22:34:16 +0800 Subject: Tamil diacriticals Message-ID: <161227031168.23782.3201393172594156695.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 02:23 PM 6/22/97 BST, Carolyn Bond wrote: >Could anyone direct me to a font in Roman script with the diacriticals >for Tamil, applicable to Windows 95, that is available through email or the >Internet? > >With many thanks, >Carolyn Bond >Department of Asian and Middle Eastern Studies >University of Pennsylvania >Philadelphia, PA 19103 > >cbond at sas.upenn.edu > > You can download Murasu tamil fonts freely from http://www.murasu.com. You can use either romanised key board or typewriter key board. Good luck, ..Selva____________________________________________________________ SELVA Ipoh, Malaysia. Visit my page: http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Meadows/3517/ ____________________________________________________________ From martinez at em.uni-frankfurt.de Mon Jun 23 09:49:01 1997 From: martinez at em.uni-frankfurt.de (martinez) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 11:49:01 +0200 Subject: Confs: Ind-Arian, Indo-Iranian and Indo-European Message-ID: <161227031170.23782.8694583627634719252.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This message has been sent to Linguist List, Indoeuropean, Indology and HISTLING Apologies for cross-postings! See. http://titus.uni-frankfurt.de/curric/erl-97b.html -------------- Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft Indoarisch, Iranisch und die Indogermanistik Erlangen, 2. - 5. Oktober 1997 P r o g r a m m Donnerstag, 2. Oktober 1997 8.45 - 9.00 Begr|_ung 9.00 - 10.00 Thomas Oberlies (Freiburg i.B.): Pans Zahnl|cken und Hermes' Vorliebe f|r Backwerk: die gvedische Religion und ihre Vorldufer 10.00 - 10.25 Manfred Mayrhofer (Wien): Zum Etymologikon des nachvedischen Altindoarischen 10.25 - 10.50 Rosemarie L|hr (Jena): Zum Modalfeld im Altindischen ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10.50 - 11.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 11.20 - 11.45 Maria Kozianka (Jena): Passivkonstruktionen mit aktivischen Endungen im Altindischen 11.45 - 12.10 Susanne Zeilfelder (Jena): Prdverben ohne Verben im Altindischen 12.10 - 12.35 Toshifumi Got (Sendai): Das Priesteramt des Vasiha und die indoiranische Sonnenverehrung - Interpretation von RV VII 88 12.35 - 13.00 Junko Sakamoto-Got (Osaka): Das Jenseits und i-prta- `die Wirkung des Geopferten und des Geschenkten' in der vedischen Religion M I T T A G S P A U S E 15.00 - 16.00 Konrad Klaus (Bochum): Die Srautastras 16.00 - 16.25 Irene Balles (Jena): Die indoiranischen "cvi-Bildungen" und ihre Deutungen im Lichte der Typologie 16.25 - 16.50 Lucio Melazzo (Palermo): Die Milch der Nacht ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 16.50 - 17.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 17.20 - 17.45 Frangois Heenen (Wien): Le disideratif dans le vida 17.45 - 18.10 Agnes Korn (Graz): Streckformen im Rigveda 18.10 - 18.35 Karl Praust (Wien): Der Se-Charakter der Wurzel d im Veda 18.35 - 19.00 Velizar Sadovski-Savtchov (Wien): Die Komposita mit prdpositionalem Vorderglied im Rigveda Freitag, 3. Oktober 1997 09.00 - 10.00 Karlheinz Kessler (Erlangen): Der Einflu_ des Iranischen auf das Akkadische der Achaimenidenzeit 10.00 - 10.25 Ignacio-Javier Adiego Lajara (Barcelona): Autour du relatif vieux-perse 10.25 - 10.50 Xavier Tremblay (Tournai): Zum avestischen Konsonantismus ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10.50 - 11.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 11.20 - 11.45 Onofrio Carruba (Pavia): \ber die Indoarier von Mitanni 11.45 - 12.10 Almut Hintze (Cambridge): Die avestische Wurzel mad `messen' 12.10 - 12.35 Michael Janda (Z|rich): Fesselndes von Yima 12.35 - 13.00 Matthias Fritz (Berlin): Eine indoiranische Bezeichnung f|r "heiraten" M I T T A G S P A U S E 15.00 - 16.00 Gert Klingenschmitt (Regensburg): Mittelpersisch 16.00 - 16.25 Desmond Durkin-Meisterernst (M|nster): Das parthische Verbum 16.25 - 16.50 Nicholas Sims-Williams (Cambridge): The Bactrian verbal system ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 16.50 - 17.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 17.20 - 17.45 F. Javier Martmnez Garcma (Frankfurt/Main): Zur avestischen Lautlehre 17.45 - 18.10 Michiel de Vaan (Leiden): Bemerkungen zur handschriftlichen \berlieferung der Yasnas 18.10 - 18.35 Agustm Alemany Vilamajs (Barcelona): Wer waren die Alanen? 18.35 - 19.00 Johnny Cheung (Leiden): Same remarks on the Ossetic gemination 19.30 - 20.15 Jost Gippert (Frankfurt/Main): Indoiranistisches Text-Retrieval: Die neuen elektronischen Bearbeitungen altiranischer und vedischer Texte Samstag, 4. Oktober 1997 9.00 - 10.00 Michael Witzel (Harvard): Die sprachliche Situation in Nordindien in vedischer Zeit 10.00 - 10.25 Alexander Lubotsky (Leiden): The Vedic root v `to cover' and its present 10.25 - 10.50 Martin K|mmel (Freiburg i.B.): Der Aorist der Wurzel(n) ar im Indoiranischen ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10.50 - 11.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 11.20 - 11.45 Georges-Jean Pinault (Paris): Sur l'interpritation des comparaisons vidiques 11.45 - 12.10 Stefan Schaffner (Regensburg): Altindisch amnas 12.10 - 12.35 Katharina Kupfer (W|rzburg): Kopula- und Nominalsdtze im Rigveda 12.35 - 13.00 Norbert Oettinger (Augsburg): Zu Pan- und M I T T A G S P A U S E 15.00 - 16.00 Oskar von Hin|ber (Freiburg i.B.): Spurensuche im Vedischen: Mittelindisches im Altindischen 16.00 - 16.25 Wolfram Euler (M|nchen): Der Met - Rauschtrank oder Delikatesse der Indogermanen? \berlegungen zur Bedeutungsvielfalt von indoiran. *madhu 16.25 - 16.50 Leonid I. Kulikov (Leiden): The Vedic type syati revisited ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 16.50 - 17.20 Kaffeepause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 17.20 - 17.45 Josi Luis Garcma Ramsn (Kvln): Indoiranische Wurzelprdsentia und iterative Aktionsart 17.45 - 18.10 Caroline aan de Wiel (Halle/Saale): dy > jy, oder Prkritismus im Rigveda? 18.10 - 18.35 Reinhard Stempel (Bonn): Armenisch und Indoiranisch 18.35 - 19.00 J|rgen Lehmann (W|rzburg): Die rigvedische Somapflanze war weder gr|ne Pflanze noch Pilz: Sicht eines Entomologen anschlie_end: gemeinsamer Abend in der Evangelischen Studentengemeinde Sonntag, 5. Oktober 1997 9.00 - 9.25 Sektion A: Hisashi Miyakawa (Erlangen): AB 5,14,2 nihv-a- avavadit, nih-va- avavadit 9.25 - 9.50 Sektion A: Oleg Poljakov (Vilnius): Einige Fragen der idg. Akzentologie 9.00 - 9.50 Sektion B: Peter Raulwing / Robert Oberheid (Bonn): Der Kikkuli-Text und die Rolle der Indoarier im altorientalischen Fuhrwesen - Einige Bemerkungen zu neueren hippologischen und philologischen Interpretationen Sektionen A und B: 9.50 - 10.15 Frank Bernhauer (M|nchen): Syntaktische Besonderheiten bei Vergleichskonstruktionen im Vedischen 10.15 - 10.40 N. Alberto Cantera Glera (Salamanca): Iranisch *xan- und germanisch *swin~a- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10.40 - 11.00 Pause ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 11.00 - 11.25 Birgit Anette Olsen (Kopenhagen): The PIE Background of the Types dev and vk 11.25 - 11.50 Jens Elmegerd Rasmussen (Kopenhagen): Zur Vorgeschichte des Plusquamperfekts 11.50 - 12.15 Robert Plath (Erlangen): Indoiranische Miszellen 12.15 - 12.40 Bernhard Forssman (Erlangen): Zu Yast 8,40 12.40 - 12.50 Schlu_wort, Verabschiedung Tagungsraum: Hvrsaal C, Philosophisches Seminargebdude II, Kochstra_e 4 (Eingang Hindenburgstra_e) Der Tagungsort von Sektion B am Sonntag (5.10.1997, 9.00-9.50 Uhr) wird noch bekanntgegeben. Bureau/Contacting Address: Institut f|r Vergleichende Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft Kochstra_e 4 D-91054 Erlangen-N|rnberg Tel: +49-9131-85-9376 oder -85-2404 Fax: +49-9131-85-6390 email: p2indog at phil.uni-erlangen.de From KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl Mon Jun 23 13:01:16 1997 From: KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl (KERNLIBRVN at rullet.LeidenUniv.nl) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 14:01:16 +0100 Subject: Univ. address. Message-ID: <161227031174.23782.274285267637378158.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> To: IN%"indology at liverpool.ac.uk" Subj: Re: Univ. address. Dear Mr Preciado, I assume you refer to the mail on the Center for India Studies, which was opened at Stony Brook on April 26. Information according to that mail, can be requested from: Center for India Studies / Stony Brook Foundation, E5350 Library, SUNYSB, Stony Brook, NY 11794-3386 Tel. 516-632-9742; fax 632-9731; email: indstudy at sunysb.edu; website: w.sunysb.edu/indstudy Yours, Ellen Raven ABIA Bibliography Project IIAS, Leiden From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Mon Jun 23 14:40:00 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 14:40:00 +0000 Subject: epics and oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031172.23782.16447457188797926997.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Srini: "This suggests that they at least don't have manuscripts of the Jaiminiya grAmageyagAna and other songbooks." True! I just found Jacob's words: "traditions which do not use (have never used?) writing at all, for example Nambudiri Samavedins." too general in case of the Nambudiris, who have important literary traditions indeed. Klaus From KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi Mon Jun 23 15:16:02 1997 From: KJKARTTU at elo.Helsinki.fi (Klaus Karttunen) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 15:16:02 +0000 Subject: Derivation of word "Hindu" Message-ID: <161227031175.23782.1086207585223511774.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Jacob Baltuch wrote:"(I'm just nitpicking but) this is the first time I hear of a Hebrew version of I Maccabees. As long as we're dealing with names for India, any conjectures out there as to the etymology of "meluhha" the Sumerian name for India?" Sorry for Maccabees! As to Meluhha Sanskrit mleccha, Pali milakkha has been suggested (but also severely criticized). Klaus P.S. I shall be away about three weeks and not checking my e-mail. From wilke at theol.unibe.ch Mon Jun 23 16:21:06 1997 From: wilke at theol.unibe.ch (Annette Wilke) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 18:21:06 +0200 Subject: ShitalA Message-ID: <161227031177.23782.3181392869819515624.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear indologists, Some time ago I was inquiring whether "folk deities" do have SahasranAmastotras. I would like to specify this question regarding the popular "regional" North Indian goddess ShitalA. She does have hymns of praise (e.g. an aSTaka) and her own myth. I am curious to know 1. Does ShitalA also have a SahasranAmastotra and do you know details about it (time of composition, date etc.) 2. Nicholas in his article on the goddess suggests that ShitalA is a generic name, only used in rituals. Otherwise the goddesses identified with ShitalA are called Mother-of-such-and-such a village. He argues (as does Babb) that such village deities are rather colourless and pretty much the same. I doubt this contention and recall, among others, E. Meyers book on Ankalamman (Tamil Nadu) who has her very own myths and rituals, despite of being identified with Mariyamman. I think it is a rather common practice that deities who are identified with a deity of a wider geographic distribution still keep their own names. Is it so? Is ShitalA merely a generic name? Thanks for your reply, Annette Wilke ================================================================================ Dr. Annette Wilke University of Berne Institute for the Science of Religions Lerchenweg 36 CH-3000 Bern 9 Tel.: 031 / 631 35 81 Fax.: 031 / 631 35 51 From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Tue Jun 24 03:07:51 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 20:07:51 -0700 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031183.23782.6603127288844648152.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Irfan Omar writes: Dear Members of the List: The word 'hind' is always understood as referring to the region east of the Indus, that is India. Both in Arabic as well as Persian it has no derogatory meaning. I am not too familiar with Turkish though. I know of several Arabs having their last name 'hindi', implying either ----------------------------------------------------------- This is what I've been told also. In fact, Ayatollah Khomeini who wrote his opus in the early part of this century i.e. 30s signed himself as "Hindi"( belonging to Hind). His ancestors migrated to Kashmir from Iran and lived for 2 generations.His great grandfather remigrated to Iran. The family moved around quite a bit in Iran before Khomeini settled down in Qom. During their travels, his family owned and ran a garage for some time which was called "Garaaj-e-Hindi" locally. In this case however, when the Shah tried to discredit him before his return to Iran, the Savak apparently passed pamphlets which refered deregatorily to Khomeini as an outsider i.e. Hendi who had no right to be running IRan. This MAY be the reason why "Hind" may have had had negative connotations over a short period of time. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From omar at astro.ocis.temple.edu Tue Jun 24 00:48:56 1997 From: omar at astro.ocis.temple.edu (iao) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 20:48:56 -0400 Subject: hindu once again Message-ID: <161227031181.23782.11670022337603092826.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Members of the List: The word 'hind' is always understood as referring to the region east of the Indus, that is India. Both in Arabic as well as Persian it has no derogatory meaning. I am not too familiar with Turkish though. I know of several Arabs having their last name 'hindi', implying either their ancesters migrated from the east (India) or that they had some sort of trade or educational pursuit relating to India. In fact, deriving its significance from Persian, perhaps, in Urdu, hindu often meant a 'pandit' or a learned man, (or a long-haired man). But anyhow I have never heard (and believe me I have heard a lot of things about hindus growing up as a muslim in India) the implication 'chor'. regards, Irfan Omar Temple University On Fri, 20 Jun 1997, Inst. Of Asian Cultures wrote: > > I have heard, but cannot confirm it, that one of the meanings of hindu, or > a derivation of it, in Arabic/Turk/Persian language(s) means 'chor' > (thief). Perhaps that's a possible reason the term 'hindu' is considered > derogatory. > > Sushil Jain > > > From jean.fezas at wanadoo.fr Mon Jun 23 19:26:03 1997 From: jean.fezas at wanadoo.fr (Jean Fezas) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 21:26:03 +0200 Subject: aatape (vi)dhaarita.h Message-ID: <161227031179.23782.7924342140805459515.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> ---- De : Joel Tatelman A : Members of the list Date : samedi 21 juin 1997 23:50 Objet : aatape (vi)dhaarita.h Dear List Members, I am revising my translation of the Puur.naavadaana (Divyaavadaana no. 2) for publication and would be most grateful for your comments on a problematic expression found in two contiguous sentences. These are found respectively, on p. 20.13-14 and p. 20.15-16 of Vaidya's edition of the Divyaavadaana (= Cowell-Neil edition, p. 33.12-14 and p. 33.16). The two sentences run as follows: 1. tato va.niggrame.na sa.mjaataamar.se.na .sa.s.te.h kaar.saapa.naanaam arthaayaatape dhaarita.h . 2. kasyaarthe yu.smaabhi.h puu.rna aatape vidhaarita.h . My original translations, about which I am now having doubts, are as follows: 1. Then the [members of the] merchants' guild became angry and imposed [on Purna] a fine of sixty silver coins. 2. For what reason did you impose a fine on Purna? E. Burnouf (Introduction ? l'histoire du buddhisme indien, 2nd ed., Paris, 1876, p. 220), who translated this story from two MSS. and from the Tibetan version in the Muulasarvaastivaada Vinaya, interprets these as meaning that the members of the guild forcibly exposed Purna to the heat of the sun as a way of forcing him to pay the 60 kar.saapa.nas (this penalty for dealing independently of the guild has been mentioned earlier in the narrative). F. Edgerton (BHSD, p. 91b, s.v. aatapa) translates as I do, but (1) thinks the passages may be corrupt and (2) admits not really understanding the meaning of the crucial expressions "aatape dhaarita.h" and "aatape vidhaarita.h": he conjectures: "kept on a hot spot?". Regrettably, I do not read Tibetan. At the moment, I am tending to favour Burnouf. Part of the reason for this is that the sentence following no. 2 above - raaj?a.h pauru.seyair d.r.s.ta.h - suggests that the king's men came along and saw Purna staked out (or whatever) in the sun and then, as the text goes on to say, reported the matter to the king. However, it's not exactly ironclad evidence. Therefore, Any comments or observations would be most appreciated. Thank you in advance, Joel Tatelman. Dear Joel, I suppose that the commentary of Haradatta (1100-1300 AD according to Kane) on Apastamba dharma-sUtra 2.10.25.11 might help you to decide: the customary practice of putting someone in the sun (or the cold, or to deprive him of food) to oblige him to pay the money he owned to a creditor (RNa) or to the king (kara) was (at least) known in Haradatta's time. Apastamba runs as follows : na cAsya viSaye kSudhA rogeNa himAtapAbhyAM vAvasIded abhAvAd buddhi-pUrvaM vA kaz cid. B?hler (SBE II p.162) translates : " And in his realm, no (brahmana) should suffer hunger, sickness, cold, or heat, be it through want or intentionally. " Haradatta s commentary (See Apastamba s aphorisms edited by Dr. G. B?hler, 3d edition, Bombay 1932 p. 191) wants to explain the use of abhAvAt (by lack) and of buddhi-pUrvaM (intentionally). The first is evident : the king must provide brahmins with food, etc. if they are in want How this kind of suffering may be caused intentionally is more difficult to grasp, Haradatta explains it as follows: yadA kaz cid RNaM karaM vA dApyo bhavati tadA nAsau himAtapayor upanivezitavyo bhojanAd vA niroddhavyaH " When someone must be obliged to refund a debt or a tax, he must not be put in the cold or in the heat, nor prevented from eating " If, at times Haradatta, like many commentators, is using far-fetched arguments, the commentary seems to be here quite convincing, in my eyes at least. Hoping it helps J.F. -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Tue Jun 24 05:08:23 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Mon, 23 Jun 97 22:08:23 -0700 Subject: Dome in Mosque Architecture originated in India before Islam Message-ID: <161227031184.23782.2646578011166891224.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists Namaste, In ancient times in India, there was evolved a method of constructing interlocking domes. This technique was used mainly in the making of roofs for Buddhist Stupas in around 300 B.C. onwards i.e. 2300 years back. The Stupa at Sanchi in Madhya Pradesh is one surviving example of this architecture. There are other examples of such architecture in other parts of India. The style of interlocking structures had been perfected by the Romans in the interlocking arch which they used in constructing bridges and aqueducts. The Roman interlocking arch is a one-dimensional structure, but the interlocking dome is a three dimensional structure. Again, this was perfected in the days when we did not have cement or concrete. Hence the technique of constructing domed roofs which originated in ancient India 2,300 years back can be looked upon as a significant invention of humankind to defy the rules of gravity. It is from this architectural style of the Buddhist Stupa that - the Gumbaz - the Islamic style of constructing domed roofs on Masjids could have originated. And interestingly, while this architectural style totally disappeared from medieval and modern India as a symbol of indigenous architecture, it was preserved and popularised through Islamic architecture all over the Islamic world (as also in India in the mosques that were constructed during Muslim Rule). The interlocking dome is reported to have gone from ancient India to pre-Islamic Sassanian Persia, and from there further on to the Eastern Roman (Byzantine) Empire which had Constantinople (Istanbul of today) as its capital. The famous Sophia (Selimiye) Mosque at Istanbul overlooking the Bosphorous straits which separate Europe from Asia in Turkey has domes which closely resemble the dome over a Buddhist Stupa. This mosque was originally constructed by the Byzantine Emperor Constantine as a Basilica of St. Sophia. The minarets were added in 1453 A.D. after the town came under the rule of the Ottoman (Uthman) Turks. Without the minarets, the structure would strongly resemble a Buddhist Stupa. Another fact supporting the hypothesis that the Islamic style of constructing Gumbaz is borrowed from outside the Islamic world is that the oldest and most holy mosque (Kaaba) at Mecca does not have a dome over it. It is only the mosques constructed later which have the dome as a roof. Today the dome (Gumbaz) has become so stereotyped with Islamic architecture that it would be fantastic to claim that it could have originated in ancient India or anywhere outside the Islamic world. The Interlocking dome - called Anda (egg) in Sanskrit texts on architecture dates back to 2300 years; while Islamic architecture is 1400 years old, hence the probability that the Islamic style Gumbaz originated from the earlier Stupa architecture of ancient India. If you are interested read more about this at the site "INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO WORLD CULTURE". Visit the home page for this site: http://members.tripod.com/~sudbee/ This site aims to satisfy the urge of Indologists, NRIs who have distanced themselves from their roots and others who would like to know about the advances made in ancient India in the fields of science and technology and their transmission the world over. I am looking for more such authentic references about the advances made in the construction of domed roofs in ancient India in: 1) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias 2) References to Indian architectural styles techniques in the chronicles of foreigners who visited ancient India 3) Similar references to India in current western literature (on the web too) I want to continue this kind of study in association with those interested in ancient Indian History with specific reference to advances made in science and technology. Sudheer --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From srini at engin.umich.edu Tue Jun 24 15:21:54 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Tue, 24 Jun 97 11:21:54 -0400 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031188.23782.542836116248847592.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >>EkakSara sloka i.e. "dadAdo dudda-dud-dAdI Arunakirinaatar has done something similar in his Kantar-antaati in Tamil. One of verses in this antaati runs as titattattat tittittititaatai... With this verse he is said to have won the debate against Villiputturaar of the Tamil Baaratam fame. -Srini. From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Tue Jun 24 16:30:44 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Tue, 24 Jun 97 11:30:44 -0500 Subject: Hoch/Neben/Vor Message-ID: <161227031192.23782.4340740812019393279.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Working through an article from 1889 on Vedic Accent, I'm trying to be sure I'm translating these three terms correctly, as Leumann is arguing for a restructuring of Vedic accent viz. ZB, so it's not always clear what he means: Hochton-- udaatta Nebenton-- svarita Vorton-- anudaatta I'm feeling like nebenton/vorton are more likely anudaatta/svarita-- but the evidence he cites seems contradictory. To rule out a variable--can anyone tell me the traditional German terms viz. Vedic accent? jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From l.m.fosse at internet.no Tue Jun 24 09:45:50 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Tue, 24 Jun 97 11:45:50 +0200 Subject: oral traditions Message-ID: <161227031186.23782.9531587437436855923.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >"Can we >believe that these dynasties with their legendary riches, and the remarkable >intellectual and cultural life of India in the time of the Buddha and >Mah?v?ra, existed in a totally illiterate sphere? It is certainly true that >intellectual activity in India has always strongly favored oral over written >means of expression, and both von Hin?ber and Falk have effectively put to >rest the already discredited skepticism about the possibility of oral >composition and preservation of the Veda, P?.nini's grammar, etc. (see e.g. >Falk pp.321--7). But the fact that P?.nini did not use writing in composing >the A.a.t?dhy?y? does not necessarily mean that he was illiterate (cf. Falk >p.259); it may only mean that writing was not considered an appropriate >vehicle for intellectual endeavors of his kind. ... Thus one is tempted to think along the lines of William Bright >(cited by Falk, p.290) of some type of writing that was "perhaps used for >commercial purposes, but not for religious or legal texts."[15] If I remember correctly, there is a parallell in West Africa to this situation. Timbuktoo in the Middle Ages had a university famous in the Islamic world, where the scholars wrote in Arabic, but at the same time indigenous literature continued to be oral. Evidently, the presence of a writing system does not mean that everything is written down. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de Tue Jun 24 16:23:09 1997 From: sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de (Sreenivas Paruchuri) Date: Tue, 24 Jun 97 18:23:09 +0200 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031190.23782.11919617383472484523.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >EkakSara sloka i.e. "dadAdo dudda-dud-dAdI > Arunakirinaatar has done something similar in his > titattattat tittittititaatai... There are 'plenty' of them in Telugu; Ekaakshara, dwitwaakshara, palindromes, dwyarthi kaavya-s, use only: sa ri ga ma pa da ni, ..... you ask for it and you get it! A good start would be the compilations; _chaaTu padya maNimanjari_ and _chaaTu padya ratnaakaram_ by Veturi Prabkakara Sastry and Deepala Picchayya Sastry respectively. Many such verses are attributed to Tenali Ramakrishna (aka Tenali Raman). Also check for pingaLi soorana's (one of the 'ashTadiggaja-s in Krishnadeva Raya of Vijayanagara's court) works; esp. _kaLaapoorNOdayam_. _raaghava paanDaveeyam_ is probably the best example of a "dwvyarthi kaavya", narrating the stories of both Ramayana and Bhaarata in same. Regards, Sreenivas -- E-Mail: sreeni at ktp.uni-paderborn.de From mrabe at artic.edu Wed Jun 25 00:34:58 1997 From: mrabe at artic.edu (mrabe at artic.edu) Date: Tue, 24 Jun 97 19:34:58 -0500 Subject: Dome in Mosque Architecture originated in India before Islam Message-ID: <161227031193.23782.16750790790711626762.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Sudheer, I'd intended to reply earlier, but this second posting is an invitation to rifle something off the top, rather than tracking down the necessary citations: Basically, I think you are mistaken in your belief that architectural vaulting that incorporates the _true arch_ or dome was known in India prior to the Islamic period! The much early Buddhist stupas were solid core mounds of brick, later dressed with stone revetments: they did not make use of voussoirs, or wedge-shaped blocks that distribute weight along a curvilinear arch. Instead, traditional Indian zilpins, and their culturals kinsmen among the Javanese and Khmer of Southeast Asia, made use of the CORBELLED arch (and vaults that extend further to cover interior spaces). I can explain the difference further off-list, maybe with xeroxed illustrations to a postal address... Meanwhile you might like to track down an article A.K. Coomaraswamy wrote decades ago on domes: it may be republished here: Coomaraswamy, Ananda Kentish, 1877-1947: _Essays in early Indian architecture ; edited and with an introduction by Michael W. Meister_: New Delhi : Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts : Oxford University Press, 1992.: xxviii, 151 p. : ill. ; 32 cm. Oh...here's the original citation: "Symbolism of the Dome," _Indian Historical Quarterly_ xiv (March 1938), pp. 1-56 Hope this helps, Michael Rabe Assoc Prof. Art History Saint Xavier University & The School of the Art Institute of Chicago >Dear Indologists > >Namaste, > >In ancient times in India, there was evolved a method of constructing >interlocking domes. This technique was used mainly in the making of >roofs for Buddhist Stupas in around 300 B.C. onwards i.e. 2300 years >back. The Stupa at Sanchi in Madhya Pradesh is one surviving example of >this architecture. There are other examples of such architecture in >other parts of India. > >The style of interlocking structures had been perfected by the Romans in >the interlocking arch which they used in constructing bridges and >aqueducts. The Roman interlocking arch is a one-dimensional structure, >but the interlocking dome is a three dimensional structure. Again, this >was perfected in the days when we did not have cement or concrete. Hence >the technique of constructing domed roofs which originated in ancient >India 2,300 years back can be looked upon as a significant invention of >humankind to defy the rules of gravity. > >It is from this architectural style of the Buddhist Stupa that - the >Gumbaz - the Islamic style of constructing domed roofs on Masjids could >have originated. And interestingly, while this architectural style >totally disappeared from medieval and modern India as a symbol of >indigenous architecture, it was preserved and popularised through >Islamic architecture all over the Islamic world (as also in India in the >mosques that were constructed during Muslim Rule). > >The interlocking dome is reported to have gone from ancient India to > pre-Islamic Sassanian Persia, and from there further on to the Eastern >Roman (Byzantine) Empire which had Constantinople (Istanbul of today) >as its capital. > > The famous Sophia (Selimiye) Mosque at Istanbul overlooking the >Bosphorous straits which separate Europe from Asia in Turkey has domes >which closely resemble the dome over a Buddhist Stupa. This mosque was >originally constructed by the Byzantine Emperor Constantine as a >Basilica of St. Sophia. The minarets were added in 1453 A.D. after the >town came under the rule of the Ottoman (Uthman) Turks. Without the >minarets, the structure would strongly resemble a Buddhist Stupa. > > Another fact supporting the hypothesis that the Islamic style of > constructing Gumbaz is borrowed from outside the Islamic world is that >the oldest and most holy mosque (Kaaba) at Mecca does not have a dome >over it. It is only the mosques constructed later which have the dome as >a roof. > > Today the dome (Gumbaz) has become so stereotyped with Islamic >architecture that it would be fantastic to claim that it could have >originated in ancient India or anywhere outside the Islamic world. The >Interlocking dome - called Anda (egg) in Sanskrit texts on architecture >dates back to 2300 years; while Islamic architecture is 1400 years old, >hence the probability that the Islamic style Gumbaz originated from the >earlier Stupa architecture of ancient India. > >If you are interested read more about this at the site "INDIA'S >CONTRIBUTION TO WORLD CULTURE". > >Visit the home page for this site: > >http://members.tripod.com/~sudbee/ > >This site aims to satisfy the urge of Indologists, NRIs who have >distanced themselves from their roots and others who would like to know >about the advances made in ancient India in the fields of science and >technology and their transmission the world over. > >I am looking for more such authentic references about the advances made >in the construction of domed roofs in ancient India in: > >1) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias >2) References to Indian architectural styles techniques in the >chronicles of foreigners who visited ancient India >3) Similar references to India in current western literature (on the web >too) > > I want to continue this kind of study in association with those >interested in ancient Indian History with specific reference to advances >made in science and technology. > >Sudheer > > > >--------------------------------------------------------- >Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com >--------------------------------------------------------- From Palaniappa at aol.com Wed Jun 25 05:22:08 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 01:22:08 -0400 Subject: Indus Culture, Durga, and CilappatikAram Message-ID: <161227031195.23782.9271728235459784993.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> An examination of Classical Tamil texts and CilappatikAram reveals that the animal which has been mentioned in CilappatikAram as the vehicle of KoRRavai/Durga is better translated as the male blackbuck (antilope cervicapra). The words 'kalai' and 'iralai' were used to refer to the males of antelopes as well as deers. To indicate which species was being referred to, the poets often added the epithet 'branched-horned' or 'twisted-horned'. The animal vehicle of Durga is described as the black twisted-horned 'kalai'. So it is clearly the blackbuck. The picture of the blackbuck is available at the following site. http://members.aol.com/zoonet/pictures/blackbuck.jpg As I have said earlier, nowhere else in Indian literature, the blackbuck is mentioned as the vehicle of DurgA. Further, no other text mentions a priestess worshipping in the company of the blackbuck which she rides to get to the altar. On the other hand, some Indus seals depicting scenes interpreted by some scholars as depicting Goddess worship show an animal with twisted horns. The animal has been interpreted variously as markhor (capra falconeri), blackbuck or a domesticated variety of some wild goat. Both markhor and blackbuck belong to the same zoological family of Bovidae. According to "Status Accounts for Selected Threatened Indian Mammals", "The Markhor was once widespread in rugged mountain ranges within the north-western great Himalayan Chain of Afghanistan, Pakistan and India, its range also extending in a southerly arc down through the mountain ranges of Waziristan and Baluchistan in Pakistan. The largest species of goat, with adult males weighing up to 100kg, it is a striking animal since both sexes bear long sharp-keeled horns twisted into a tight or open spiral, and in addition males have a long neck mane, pantaloons and strong markings....The Markhor occurs in forest steppe and Artemesia steppe country at altitudes of from 700 - 4,000 m, with access to cliffs (which form its refuge from predators) and suitable terrain below 2,200 m where temperatures are moderate in winter." The markhor can be seen at the following site. http://www.zzz.ee/zoo/loom/markuur.html At least one seal (Fig. 7.13 in Deciphering the Indus Script) seems to show an animal without any mane. In any case, whether the Indus seals depict a markhor or a blackbuck or some other animal, their similarity to CilappatikAram with respect to the participation of an animal with twisted horns in a worship ceremony with a priestess assisted by other females is remarkable. If there is a scholarly consensus regarding the Indus seal (Fig. 14. 35 in Deciphering the Indus Script) as depicting an early form of DurgA worship, CilappatikAram has uniquely preserved some important features of Goddess worship traceable to the Indus culture. Any comments from list members will be appreciated. Regards S. Palaniappan From jagat at polyinter.com Wed Jun 25 14:01:07 1997 From: jagat at polyinter.com (Jan Brzezinski) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 10:01:07 -0400 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031203.23782.12522866814053865235.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Krishna, In answer to your question on 'ingenious forms of slokas'. To my knowledge these are known as 'citra-kaavya'. I cannot give you a history of the form, but I know that Ruupa Gosvaamin and Kavi KarNapuura of Bengal in the 16th century wrote a number of this type of verse. I don't have their works in front of me, so I will not be able to give you a detailed account of the various and sundry forms that they use. I do have a copy of Jiiva Gosvaamin's RasaamRta-ZeSa, in which he gives a number of examples of citrakavitaani (taken from Ruupa's Stavamaalaa) under the anupraasa section of zabdaalankaara. Since this book is written on the model of SaahityadarpaNa, you might wish to look there (my copy is in a box somewhere). DvakSaraM: rasaasaara-susaarorur asuraariH sasaarasaH saMsaaraasirasau raase suriraMsuH sasaara saH carcoruroci ruccoraa ruciro 'raM caraacare caurocaaro `ciraac ciiraM rucaa caarur acuucurat dhare dharaadharadharaM dhaaraadharadhuraarudhi dhiiradhii raararaadhaadhirodhaM raadhaa dhuraMdharaM EkaakSaraM ninunno 'nanaM nuunaM naanunonnaanano nuniiH naanenaanaaM ninunnenaM naanaun naanaanano nanu For your help and mine, this is glossed as follows by Baladeva VidyaabhuuSaNa: Nanu, kim evaM gopaalakaM kRSNaM bahuzlaaghase iti vadantaM kaMcit prati kazcid aaha--nanu bho vaadin! naanaananaz caturaasyo brahmaa inaM gopaalaM naanaut naastaut, etena api tu astaud eva. NuunaM nizcitaM. Sa kiidRzaH? NaanenaanaaM prabhuunaam indraadiinaaM ninut 'nuda preraNe kvibantaH' sarvadevataadhipatir apiity arthaH. Sa punaH kiidRzaH sannamaud ityaaha--na anuunaM kRtsnaM yathaa syaat tathaa unnaani azruklinnaani aananaani mukhaani yasya saH. undii kledane dhaatuH. bhiityaazruzoSaad iti bhaavaH. anunayatiityanuniiH. inaM gopaalaM prabhuM kiidRzaM ninunnaM duure kSiptamanasaH zakaTasya tadaaviSTasyaasurasyaananaM jiivanaM yena tam. This is given as is, with one or two obvious errors taken out. These are not technically citra-kaavya, which, as the name suggests, are meant to draw a picture or pattern. Such as padma-bandha, mahaapadma-bandha, cakra-bandha, sarpabandha, murajabandha, gomuutrikaabandha, praatilomyaanulomyasama, sarvatobhadra, etc. These are extensions on the idea of the palindrome and other word plays found in other languages. Thus,in padmabandha the first three syllables of the first quarter = reverse of last three of fourth; last three of first quarter = first three of second (reversed); last three of second = first three of third; last three of third = first three of fourth. kalavaakya sadaaloka kalodaara milaavaka kavalaadyaadbhutaanuuka kanuutaabhiira baalaka (n.b., b and v are interchangeable in Bengal). Sarvatobhadra: each quarter is a palindrome. raasaavahaa haavasaaraa sa lalaasa salaalasaa balaaramaa maaralavahaasamaadadamaasahaa The complete palindrome is praatilomyaanulomyasama: kaadhidaa sasvabhaa raadhe maano maastu ramaadhave vedhamaarastu maa no maadheraabhaa svasadaadhikaa KarNapuura adds zaMkhabandha, chatrabandha, khaDgabandha, zaarngabandha, gadaabandha and pataakaabandha, as well as a third type of word play based on rhyme: pratipaadasarvayamakam, sarvayamakam, pratyakSarayamakam Sarvayamakam: sasaara saa sasaarasaa 'sa-saara-saasa-saarasaa sasaara saasasaara saa sa saarasaasa-saara-saa Please don't ask me for translations! I am sure that such types of versification have antecedents in the mahaakaavyas, but it is quite possible that Ruupa and KarNapuura may have made some original contributions. Ruupa seems to have made some such contributions in his work on the virudaavaliis, which as a poetic form has the strongest tradition, it would appear, in the GauDiiya VaiSNava world. I would welcome any comments on virudaavalii as I have been able to find nothing helpful which predates Ruupa Gosvaamin's (d. 1568) _Virudaavalii-lakSaNam_. Virudas are poems which use a more occidental style (if I can call it that) rhythmic metre, characterized by strong rhyming patterns. ------------------------------------------------- Jan K. Brzezinski, Ph.D. 1262 rue St-Joseph Val-David (Qu?bec) J0T 2N0 819-322-6146, 322-3382 jagat at polyinter.com ------------------------------------------------- From reimann at uclink.berkeley.edu Wed Jun 25 17:12:35 1997 From: reimann at uclink.berkeley.edu (Luis Gonzalez-Reimann) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 10:12:35 -0700 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031210.23782.13825228625893170224.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Jakub, Here's one: Siegel, Lee. 1978. Sacred and Profane Dimensions of Love in Indian Traditions As Exemplified in the G?tagovinda of Jayadeva. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Luis Gonzalez-Reimann University of California, Berkeley At 02:46 PM 6/25/97 BST, you wrote: >In the course of my own reading of Jayadeva's Gitagovinda I found it very >interesting to follow translations (I have Keyt's, Miller's, Gurudas >Mukhopadhyay's - which is rather indebted to the two earlier ones; >ofcourse I know of William Jones' one) how they often depart from the >original, leaving out unclear passages or just saying something else. I >sort of got the wish to collect as many translations of this work as >possible into English and would be interested to know about translations >into other non-Indian languages as well. Any reference much welcome. > > Thanks > > >Jakub Cejka >--------------------------------------------------------------- >jakub at unipune.ernet.in till July 10 > >(My new e-mail address will be known in September. >Meanwhile if necessary, contact my friend had at pdas.cz) > > > > From l.m.fosse at internet.no Wed Jun 25 08:59:44 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 10:59:44 +0200 Subject: N. Jha Message-ID: <161227031197.23782.1430135981439764210.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Has anybody on the list seen reactions to N. Jha's attempt to dechiffre the Indus script? I would be interested in references. Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From jagat at polyinter.com Wed Jun 25 17:14:04 1997 From: jagat at polyinter.com (Jan Brzezinski) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 13:14:04 -0400 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031208.23782.16169616254037694996.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Excuse a couple of obvious errors in my last posting. DvaakSaram should be dvyakSaram The sarvatobhadra verse should read raasaavahaa haavasaaraa saa lalaasa salaalasaa balaa ramaa maaralava haasam aadad amaasahaa PunaH kSamyataam. ------------------------------------------------- Jan K. Brzezinski, Ph.D. 1262 rue St-Joseph Val-David (Qu?bec) J0T 2N0 819-322-6146, 322-3382 jagat at polyinter.com ------------------------------------------------- From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Wed Jun 25 21:07:31 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 14:07:31 -0700 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031215.23782.16055578970957629985.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> This is regarding Jayadevas Gita Govinda and its translations: Among Indian authoresses who have attempted to take a look at the "Gita Govinda", we have Kapila Vatsyayan and Monika Verma. A perusal of Kapila Vatsyayanas works would be interesting in that it compares Bundi and Mewari Versions of the Gita Govinda. She has also written up a book on the Assamese pictorial depiction of the Gita Govinda. I also have a question for people who are interested in the Gita Govinda: Jayadeva is variously depicted as having been a native of Orissa and Bengal( since there is a village called Kendubilva , the village where Jayadeva lived in both states) or of KErala, since there is a popular style of singing in Kerala called "sOpAnageetham" which utilises Jayadevas Ashtapadis. My question is: Has this question been satisfactorily resolved ? Is it now known for sure as to which place he belonged to? REgards Krishna At 02:46 PM 6/25/97 BST, you wrote: In the course of my own reading of Jayadeva's Gitagovinda I found it very interesting to follow translations (I have Keyt's, Miller's, Gurudas Mukhopadhyay's - which is rather indebted to the two earlier ones;ofcourse I know of William Jones' one) how they often depart from the original, leaving out unclear passages or just saying something else. I sort of got the wish to collect as many translations of this work as possible into English and would be interested to know about translations into other non-Indian languages as well. Any reference much welcome. Thanks Jakub Cejka --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From silk at wmich.edu Wed Jun 25 19:46:11 1997 From: silk at wmich.edu (silk at wmich.edu) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 15:46:11 -0400 Subject: International Journal of Hindu Studies holdings? Message-ID: <161227031212.23782.6174678779176887032.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Thank you very much for your kindness in sending the article on Ajatasattu. I wonder if I could trouble you to inform me of the author's address (email /or snailmail if no email). Again, so many thanks for you kindness! Jonathan Jonathan Silk SILK at wmich.edu From mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA Wed Jun 25 20:02:43 1997 From: mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA (Mittal Sushil) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 16:02:43 -0400 Subject: International Journal of Hindu Studies holdings? Message-ID: <161227031213.23782.15259225071819235630.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Wed, 25 Jun 1997, jonathan silk wrote: > Thank you very much for your kindness in sending the article on Ajatasattu. > I wonder if I could trouble you to inform me of the author's address (email > /or snailmail if no email). Again, so many thanks for you kindness! > > Jonathan > > Jonathan Silk > SILK at wmich.edu You are most welcome, Jonathan. Dan Forsyth's email address is . Best, sushil From jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu Wed Jun 25 21:18:01 1997 From: jgardner at blue.weeg.uiowa.edu (JR Gardner) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 16:18:01 -0500 Subject: One last plea re. Accent Message-ID: <161227031216.23782.13366493851065814139.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I realize I'm bordering on spam, but the riddle of accent and meaning draws me deeper and like a gambler with a "sure bet"-- I'm hooked now that I've invested so much time. First, many thanks to Peter Wyzlic, Ashok Aklujkar, Michael Witzel, Avinash Sathaye, and George Thompson for their help. Following their leads, I'm looking for a reference Peter kindly passed on, related to the du.s.ta.h 'sabda.h..." passage in Patan~jali's MahaabhaaSya, beginning with "mantro hiina.h...", which he indicates is to be found in the Paa.niniiya'sik.saa (karika 52 or so--I cannot locate this resource in sufficient time here in Iowa). Reputedly, its origin has been traced in the 'Satapathabraahma.na. I would be interested in teh citation of this passage, the relevant text itself, and ANY related citations of it in other literature as my efforts in the VaidikapadaanukramakoSa have been fruitless--or too ambiguous--with the info at hand. With promises to both repay all favor debts, and be dutifully silent for at least a month or so after completing this portion of my research-- With respectful thanks as well, jrg ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ John Robert Gardner Obermann Center School of Religion for Advanced Studies University of Iowa University of Iowa 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other than that of which it is the transformation. From g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no Wed Jun 25 15:35:45 1997 From: g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no (g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 16:35:45 +0100 Subject: EkakSara and other ingenious forms of Slokas Message-ID: <161227031205.23782.11177859300707071121.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On citrakAvya see now Siegfried Lienhard: "Text-Bild-Modelle der klassischen indischen Dichtung", Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Goettingen, phil.-hist. Kl., 1996, Nr. 2 (p. 29-54). Best regards, Georg v. Simson From g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no Wed Jun 25 16:12:00 1997 From: g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no (g.v.simson at easteur-orient.uio.no) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 17:12:00 +0100 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031207.23782.1087507451342624004.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >In the course of my own reading of Jayadeva's Gitagovinda I found it very >interesting to follow translations (I have Keyt's, Miller's, Gurudas >Mukhopadhyay's - which is rather indebted to the two earlier ones; >ofcourse I know of William Jones' one) how they often depart from the >original, leaving out unclear passages or just saying something else. I >sort of got the wish to collect as many translations of this work as >possible into English and would be interested to know about translations >into other non-Indian languages as well. Any reference much welcome. > > Thanks> > >Jakub Cejka Here some more translations: Into Latin by Christian Lassen, Bonn 1836; a wonderful German translation by Friedrich Rueckert, ZDMG 1 (1837), p. 128 ff. (reprint as Insel-Buecherei No. 303); into French by G. Courtillier, Paris 1904; into Dutch by B. Faddegon, Santpoort 1932; into English by E. Arnold, London 1875; by Lakshminarasimha Sastri, Madras 1956; by Lee Siegel (Sacred and Profane Dimensions of Love in Indian Traditions ...), Delhi (O.U.P.) 1978. Best regards, Georg v. Simson From Palaniappa at aol.com Wed Jun 25 21:27:20 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 17:27:20 -0400 Subject: tantric and non-tantric forms of Goddess worship in CilappatikAram Message-ID: <161227031218.23782.8430820249109466159.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> While the elaborate description of KoRRavai/Durga worship by the hunters in CilappatikAram does not seem to have any tantric element of magic or power-imbued words, there is another episode in the text clearly showing the effect of DurgA mantra. Before they reach the hunters' village, the hero KOvalan, the heroine KaNNAki and their companion the Jain nun Kavunti, pass through a forested area. As KaNNaki and Kavunti rest, KOvalan goes to a pond to get some water to drink. On his way, a forest-dwelling goddess takes the guise of an associate of MAtavi, KOvalan's courtesan-lover, and talks to him. Having been warned earlier that he might encounter a goddess who will trick him, to find out who she really is, he says he he utters "the mantra of the Lady who rides the leaping buck" or DurgA mantra which is supposed to remove sorcery. Immediately, she confesses the truth and apologizes and requests him not to tell the wife and the nun what happened. KOvalan is from a rich merchant family from the capital city of PukAr. His marriage was performed with a brahmin priest and circumambulation of the fire. He knows the DurgA mantra. On the other hand, the simple hunters in the dry region who seem to maintain Durga worship traditions elements of which go back to the Indus culture, do not show any mantric/tantric elements. Their worship is based only on possession, adoration and sacrifice. Thus we see a correlation between the presence of tantric knowledge and socio-cultural background of persons in CilappatikAram. This suggests to me that an originally simple cult of Goddess was tantrified among the elites of the society. Regards S. Palaniappan From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Wed Jun 25 23:23:15 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 18:23:15 -0500 Subject: Q: Translations of Kavya-commentaries? (repost) Message-ID: <161227031199.23782.3414995141272270615.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> [I am reposting an old query of mine to which I noticed no reply maybe it was just overlooked] On Sat, 15 Mar 1997, Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit wrote: > Out of mere curiosity: > So far, I have come across only Mallinatha's Ghantapatha having been > translated into English (only the comm.on first six cantos of Kir., by > Roodbergen). I'd like to know which other kavya-commentaries have been > translated/summarized/studied in English (etc.) > Thank you for any reference. > > And also: I have the impression that despite various critical editions of > kavya-texts there were very few attempts on critical establishing of the > text of the commentaries on the edited kavyas. Often only one manuscript > of a commentary printed had been examined. Which kavya-comms have been > critically edited? > > I feel commentaries on kavyas are often an interesting piece of work by itself. But I know of not only no renderings of their contents into a modern language (except the example of Roodbergen's thesis mentioned above) but not even of some thorough studies of kavya-commentaries. They are interestin both for the comments given as also for their language peculiarities. If you know of works dealing with kavya comms. please let me know. Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Pune Ganeshkhind, Pune, India 411 007 e-mail: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (valid till June 97 approx.) From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Wed Jun 25 23:38:05 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 18:38:05 -0500 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031201.23782.7396835754046950230.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In the course of my own reading of Jayadeva's Gitagovinda I found it very interesting to follow translations (I have Keyt's, Miller's, Gurudas Mukhopadhyay's - which is rather indebted to the two earlier ones; ofcourse I know of William Jones' one) how they often depart from the original, leaving out unclear passages or just saying something else. I sort of got the wish to collect as many translations of this work as possible into English and would be interested to know about translations into other non-Indian languages as well. Any reference much welcome. Thanks Jakub Cejka --------------------------------------------------------------- jakub at unipune.ernet.in till July 10 (My new e-mail address will be known in September. Meanwhile if necessary, contact my friend had at pdas.cz) From mmdesh at umich.edu Thu Jun 26 00:32:05 1997 From: mmdesh at umich.edu (Madhav Deshpande) Date: Wed, 25 Jun 97 20:32:05 -0400 Subject: One last plea re. Accent Message-ID: <161227031221.23782.8681329958009692802.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Johannes Bronkhorst has discussed the related passages in the Satapatha Br (1,6,3,10) and TS (2.5.2.1-2), and MS (2.4.3) in his article "Panini and the Veda Reconsidered" in Paninian Studies, Professor S.D. Joshi Felicitation Volume, edited by Madhav Deshpande and Saroja Bhate, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, 1991, pp 77-78. Madhav Deshpande On Wed, 25 Jun 1997, JR Gardner wrote: > I realize I'm bordering on spam, but the riddle of accent and meaning > draws me deeper and like a gambler with a "sure bet"-- I'm hooked now that > I've invested so much time. > > First, many thanks to Peter Wyzlic, Ashok Aklujkar, Michael Witzel, > Avinash Sathaye, and George Thompson for their help. > > Following their leads, I'm looking for a reference Peter kindly > passed on, related to the du.s.ta.h 'sabda.h..." passage in Patan~jali's > MahaabhaaSya, beginning with "mantro hiina.h...", which he indicates is > to be found in the Paa.niniiya'sik.saa (karika 52 or so--I cannot locate > this resource in sufficient time here in Iowa). Reputedly, its > origin has been traced in the 'Satapathabraahma.na. I would be interested > in teh citation of this passage, the relevant text itself, and ANY related > citations of it in other literature as my efforts in the > VaidikapadaanukramakoSa have been fruitless--or too ambiguous--with the > info at hand. > > With promises to both repay all favor debts, and be dutifully silent for > at least a month or so after completing this portion of my research-- With > respectful thanks as well, > > jrg > > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > John Robert Gardner Obermann Center > School of Religion for Advanced Studies > University of Iowa University of Iowa > 319-335-2164 319-335-4034 > http://vedavid.org http://www.uiowa.edu/~obermann/ > ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ > It is ludicrous to consider language as anything other > than that of which it is the transformation. > > > > > From torella at axrma.uniroma1.it Wed Jun 25 23:42:44 1997 From: torella at axrma.uniroma1.it (Raffaele Torella) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 00:42:44 +0100 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031220.23782.8931957035146598147.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> There is a very good Italian translation of the Gitagovinda by Giuliano Boccali, Milano, Adelphi, 1982. Regards, Raffaele Torella Raffaele Torella Dipartimento di Studi Orientali Universita' di Roma "La Sapienza" From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Thu Jun 26 12:22:58 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 05:22:58 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031225.23782.12895559150464291499.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Pranaam, I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana Samahita in Sanskrit. I am looking for more information on this subject. Can someone throw light on any Sanskrit literature (or English Translations of any Sanskrit treatise) in this area of study. I hear that in the year 1911, a device based on this oral tradition was constructed and was flown at Mumbai Chowpatty in the presence of many people, including Lokmanya Tilak. This was reported in the Tarun Bharat Newspaper. Could the legend of the Pushpak Vimana mentioned in the Ramayana be based on some factual device made and used in ancient India? Subham~astu Sudheer --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch Thu Jun 26 07:43:41 1997 From: Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch (Francois Obrist) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 07:43:41 +0000 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031223.23782.15017837551804886597.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On peut encore citer les traductions suivantes : Le Gita-Govinda et le Ritou Sanhara, traduits...par H. Fauche. - Paris, 1850. Gita Govinda. Les amours de Krishna. Version francaise de Francois Di Dio, Parvati Gosh, Nicole Menant. - Paris, 1957. Gita-Govinda / pref. et trad. par Jean Varenne. - Monaco, 1991. - Collection Unesco d'oeuvres representatives. Serie indienne. L'ode au divin vacher / trad. par Dominique Wohlschlag. - Lausanne, 1991. Bonne journee, bonne nuit Francois At 14:37 25.06.97 BST, you wrote: >In the course of my own reading of Jayadeva's Gitagovinda I found it very >interesting to follow translations (I have Keyt's, Miller's, Gurudas >Mukhopadhyay's - which is rather indebted to the two earlier ones; >ofcourse I know of William Jones' one) how they often depart from the >original, leaving out unclear passages or just saying something else. I >sort of got the wish to collect as many translations of this work as >possible into English and would be interested to know about translations >into other non-Indian languages as well. Any reference much welcome. > > Thanks > > >Jakub Cejka >--------------------------------------------------------------- >jakub at unipune.ernet.in till July 10 > >(My new e-mail address will be known in September. >Meanwhile if necessary, contact my friend had at pdas.cz) > > > > Francois Obrist Section de langues et civilisations orientales Bibliotheque cantonale et universitaire de Lausanne CH-1015 Lausanne e-mail: Francois.Obrist at BCU.unil.ch From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Thu Jun 26 16:26:42 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 10:26:42 -0600 Subject: Indus culture, Durga and Cilappatikaaram Message-ID: <161227031227.23782.16246651617007466956.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> 6/26/97 Re: Indus Culture, Durga, and CilappatikAram -------------------------------------------- In the Western ghats, in between Palghat and Coimbatore, there is a deer called as "kELai aaDu". It is small - may be 3 feet high. I always wondered why it is called a "goat"!. Is it the same as markhor goat, referred to in Parpola's book??! Could the contemporary Tamil word "kELai" be a corruption of "kalai" of ancient Tamil?! What Does P. L. Samy, IAS say in his books on "kalai"? He looked at Tamil literature with a biologist's eye and wrote many new, interesting stuff. N. Ganesan PS: Just now, spent a month in that region, Western Kongu. *************************************************************************** Dr. S. Palaniappan's original posting: Since then, I have discovered some very interesting findings. Stag appears accompanying a goddess in the coins of the KuniNDa tribe (2nd century CE?). While earlier scholars have identified the goddess with Zri, because of the presence of lotus and the representation of Zri/Lakshmi as a golden antelope, I think it is more probable that the goddess in question is DurgA. For one thing, lotus is not exclusively associated with Lakshmi alone. Moreover, there are two Indus seals shown in the Deciphering the Indus Script by Asko Parpola, Fig.14.35, and especially Fig. 7.13 seem to be stags. The twisting horns on the seals seem to echo the description, 'tiritaru kOTTuk kalai' (stag (?) with twisting/turning horns). Now in Old Tamil the word 'kalai' is used to refer to the stag and male monkey. I do not know what other species of animals 'kalai' refered to earlier if the animal in the seal is not a stag. According to Asko Parpola, the animal is a markhor goat (Sanskrit 'zarabha') mentioned in kAlikApurANa as a sacrificial animal. But in CilappatikAram, 'kalai' is a vehicle and not a sacrificial animal. In the Goddess worship ritual described in CilappatikAram, the priestess is made to sit on the 'kalai' and brought in front of the Goddess who rides 'kalai'. After that, the priestess worships the Goddess. There is no mention of the priestess sacrificing the 'kalai'. So, apparently it stood beside the priestess which is in agreement with the Indus seals. It looks like 'kalai', stag or markhor goat was the original vehicle for DurgA. The lion probably is a later innovation. If this is confirmed, then CilappatikAram seems to be the only text describing the sacrificial ritual related to koRRavai/DurgA accurately in the manner implied by the Indus seals. I would appreciate any comments from archaelogists, art historians, numismatists, tantrists, etc. Regards S. Palaniappan **************************************************************************** From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Thu Jun 26 17:16:00 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 11:16:00 -0600 Subject: Ekaakshara, Dvyarttha works (Tamil) Message-ID: <161227031231.23782.6392316350035274440.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Ekaakshara, Dvyarttha Works ****************************** Sreenivas wrote of citrakaavyas in Telugu. Raghava Paandaveeyam has been rendered into Tamil by Rasipuram Maarayya Achari early in this century. The songs have a nice flow. Unfortunately, only first half has been printed. In Tamil, the work has been named "iraviica marapinar kaathai". Even the title exhibits two meanings. iraviicar = iravu + iicar = Lord of the night, Chandran. In this mode, it talks of Mahabharatham, the story of the descendents of Chandra. iraviicar = iravi + iicar = Lord Ravi, Suuryan. Here, it means RaamaayaNam, because Raaman is Ravi kula tilakan. There are many catakams, antaatis, etc with ekaaksharams, yamakam, tiribu alankaarams. Also, many ashTa naagabandham, rathabandham etc. But these chitra kavis are so rigid, formulaic, need commentary to understand and devoid of poetical beauties. There is a good niroTTaka(ithazhakal) antaati on Tiruchenduur by Turaimankalam Civappirakaacar. (17th century). It is made up of letters which do not need the lips to touch at all. But it is an exception. Duing the period of Vijayanagar, these Chitrakavis gained patronage under Vijayanagar Nayaks. These letter/word plays coupled with excessive eroticism is a mark of the Nayak period literature. Heavy decline when compared to Sangam classics, KuRaL, Cilappatikaaram or Kamban. Modern Tamil literature has to be resurrected by Bharatiyar or little earlier, Ramalinga Samy. N. Ganesan From pnelson at estud.colmex.mx Thu Jun 26 12:39:42 1997 From: pnelson at estud.colmex.mx (Patricio Nelson) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 12:39:42 +0000 Subject: Help with a verse Message-ID: <161227031237.23782.3426079652482559899.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Indologists; I?m sorry if this message is repeated. I sent it yesterday and it was automatically returned because of some problem with my address.. Anyhow, I am working on the Laghu Tanka. This is a 19th century Sanskrit text written by a pandit from Bhopal, Central India, who Lancelot Wilkinson called Soobaji Bapoo. The Laghu Tanka is a response to the Vajrasuci, a Buddhist criticism of the brahminical caste system. My question comes from the end of the Laghu Tanka where the text makes the following reference: itishrii hariharadvaya sushlokacaranaadi ghatitasuvarnaadinaamnaa samasta brahmanvidvanmandalii shisyena viracitovajrasuuciilaghutamkah samaapta Here seems to be the name of the author and something else which is coded into the text. Does anybody know what is going on? I believe it is a reference to verses from another text. Do you know which text? I?ve also thought of another possiblility. There are some other verses which refer to Harihara that are mentioned shortly before this: atah sarvasaukyavyaartham bhagavad aashisamaashaasmahe subhadraashiih pradau ramyaavyaalaam shukaviraajitau jitakaamau hariharau baanadoshchinnakadripuu puurnaanamdaikacidruupau vashavartijagattrayau dadyaataamsharmavonashca tirohitaprthagbhramau Maybe the previous reference has to do with a way of reading these verses. Maybe you have another suggestion? Thank you for any help you can offer me on this. Patricio Nelson CEAA El Colegio de M?xico From mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA Thu Jun 26 17:18:42 1997 From: mittals at MAGELLAN.UMontreal.CA (Mittal Sushil) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 13:18:42 -0400 Subject: CFP: "Psychologizing Hindus" Message-ID: <161227031235.23782.6123377630194935078.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Announcement and Call for Papers A special issue of _International Journal of Hindu Studies_, planned for April 1999, entitled "Psychologizing Hindus" will review, explore, and reinterpret the ways "Western" psychology has interpreted Hindus and Hinduism and make new proposals. Possible topics might include the uses that Western psychological theory (primarily personality and psychodynamic theory) has been used (unmodified or adapted) for various purposes in South Asia (psychotherapy is one interesting issue here), and the ways that that theory has affected self-images and the adaptions to modernization of some classes of South Asian individuals, and how that theory relates to wider Western attitudes and ideologies concerning South Asia. Contributions submitted for this special issue will be evaluated through the usual _International Journal of Hindu Studies_ peer reviews. Manuscripts, including notes, should not exceed 40 pages in length. Please submit four copies. All submitted work should be double-spaced, including extracts, notes, and references. Footnotes should be as few as possible, and typed double-spaced at the end of the text. Documentation should follow the style recommended in sections 16.3 through 16.28 of the _Chicago Manual of Style_, 14 ed. Authors are encouraged to submit tables, figures, maps, photographs, and other illustrations along with their manuscripts; please consult the editor for specifications. Additional guidelines on manuscript preparation will be sent upon request. The deadline for submission is July 1998. Completed manuscripts, inquiries about material for possible publication, and correspondence to the editor should be send to the Journal's editorial offices: Sushil Mittal, editor _International Journal of Hindu Studies_ International Institute of India Studies 1270 St-Jean, St-Hyacinthe Quebec, Canada J2S 8M2 Tel (514) 771 0213 FAX (514) 771 2776 Email: ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Full details on _International Journal of Hindu Studies_ can be found on the Journal homepage at: . ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Upcoming Special Issues of _International Journal of Hindu Studies_: An issue on "How the study of Hinduism might contribute in larger ways to the study of religion" with articles by Douglas Brooks, Alf Hiltebeitel, Barbara Holdredge, Gerald J. Larson, Anantanand Rambachan, and Brian K. Smith, and with an introduction by Wendy Doniger. A symposium on "Robert I. Levy's _Mesocosm: Hinduism and the organization of a traditional Hindu city in Nepal_" with articles by David Gellner, Michael H. Jameson, Steven Parish, Declan Quigley, and Michael Witzel, and with a reply by Robert I. Levy. An issue on "How Islam in its relation to South Asia has represented, over time, its distinct other, the 'Hindu' and, in turn, how these representations have shaped the sense of both Hindu and Islamic identity and interaction" with articles by Ali Asani, C. N. Naim, Peter Gaeffke,... [contributors not yet finalized...] -------------------------------------------------------------------------- From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Thu Jun 26 21:15:49 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 15:15:49 -0600 Subject: Navagraha worship Message-ID: <161227031239.23782.1978479419808121940.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> 5/26/97 Navagraha Worship In South India ********************************** J. McKim Malville is interested in the evolution of planet worship in South India. He teaches somewhere in Colorado. I glanced thru' his paper once. He says the important Chola temple at Suuriyanaar Koyil, Thanjavur temple was built in 11th century after a major astronomical event over India. (eclipse) J. McKim Malville, Solar astronomy and temple traditions, Jl. of the Indian anthropological society, March 1988, vol. 23, no. 1, p. 17- I am sure he has few more writeups. Suuriyanaar Koyil used to be an important Saiva Siddhanta Adheenam. Thiruveezhimizhalai Sivagrayogin was a preceptor of the math who wrote extensively in Tamil and Sanskrit. I recollect C. Sivaramamurti's writings from one his large books. It goes something like this: Rajaraja Chola I marries his daughter to Vimaladitya Chalukya I of Vengi country in Andhra. Due to her, a big Surya temple came to be erectedin Andhra. Later, a descendent of that Chola Princess (Kundhavai Naachiyaar) builds Konarak Sun temple in Kalinga country. Chozha becomes ChoDa in the north. ChoDaganga Deva is the King's name. Longtime ago, Deborah Karumuthu Thiagarajan was interested in this field. Nowadays, she is busy saving Chettinad homes, crafts, artisans. See: D. Thiagarajan, The development of Surya imagery in the Tamil country in the seventh-twelfth centuries AD. 1985, 133 leaves. Microfiche 288, Van Pelt library, Univ. of Pennsylvania I am sure Dr. Martin Gantsen knows this book: Stephen Markel, Origins of the Indian planetary deities, Lewiston, NY: E. Melen, 1995 (from a PhD at UMich) I agree with Mr. Jayabarathi that there are many publications in Tamil. Many are devotional, stalapuranams, or astrological or uncritical. But a few exceptions do exist. There is a medieval "Sani Bhagavan Tottiram" (stotram) reprinted for atleast 150 years. Good poetry. K. V. Jagannathan, editor of Kalaimakal and disciple of U. V. Saminathaiyar, has a book giving an overview of Navagraha worship from Tamil and Sanskrit literatures. Printed by Alliance Publications, Mylapore. There are many Tamil books, few of them running into 1000s of poems/viruttams like kiiranuur naTaraajar's caatakaalangaaram and kumaaracuvaamiiyam by Viiravanallur Kumaracaami Tecikar, on astrology. The relationships between this genre of astrological literature in Tamil and Sanskrit has never been explored so far. N. Ganesan nas_ng at lms420.jsc.nasa.gov From raja at galileo.IFA.Hawaii.Edu Fri Jun 27 02:06:54 1997 From: raja at galileo.IFA.Hawaii.Edu (Narayan S. Raja) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 16:06:54 -1000 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031259.23782.4933200463654390342.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > >>>> I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient > >>>> India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana > >>>> Samahita in Sanskrit. > >>> > >>> This text was printed, but there are no manuscripts of the work and it > >>> must therefore be a fabrication. . . . > >> > >>Permit me to assert that the unavailability of evidence is no proof of the > >>invalidity of what is being claimed, proposed or investigated. > > > >Of course! Brilliant! Just because there's no evidence that > >your grandmother can fly, does not *prove* that she's not > >an airplane! So *that* is the logical foundation of those Just a point about logic... The claim that "there are no manuscripts of the work and it must therefore be a fabrication" is not, by itself, logically valid. E.g., the claim that "there are no photographs of your great-grandmother and she must therefore not have existed" is not, by itself, logically valid. :-) Take it easy, Narayan Sriranga Raja. PS: This doesn't mean I'm defending the genuineness of the "Brihat Vimana Samhita". Just pointing out flawed logic. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Thu Jun 26 23:10:37 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 16:10:37 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031250.23782.1876020222023404497.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> "All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy!" In order to prevent members of the Indology List from getting bored, we have nice jokes and fairy tales posted from time to time. The latest to this addition of side splitting jokes is about "Aeronautics". I am not sure about Aeronautics and Atom Bombs( why else would Oppenheimer quote from the Geeta when the atomic bomb was exploded, eh!). I can only suggest the author read the following texts: 1. Hindu America, by Dewan Chaman Lal....he proves that the Maya pyramids are copied from the Hindu Gopuram,Indian American ethnic jewellery is copied from Shivas Rudraaksha. If it weren't for the title, one would think that he was reading Narsimhavarmans "mattavilAsa", which talks about the fanciful flights of imagination when inebriated. 2. Sanskrit is derived from Arabic- Mohammed Mazhar ....This gentleman advances the arguement that Allah reveale dthe Quran to Mohammed in Arabic, so every language derives from Arabic; therefore Sanskrit is derived from Arabic. Even the combined wits of the Grimm brothers and Hans Christian Andersen cannot conjure such a fantasy....for sheer flights of imagination, he beats even Arthur Rimbaud, whose poetry is supposed to be *halycon and dreamlike* ....The difference is Rimbaud attempts poetry, Sheikh Mazhar attempts linguistics. The author who is interested in aeronautics can further the case of "Intellectual Bharateeya KKKism" by reading the above books. It would help to nip these jingoistic ideas in the bud, for if "given an inch, they will take a mile". As Hafez advises "Dam the stream in the begining and all you need is a twig allow the strean to flow and it sweeps elephants away near its mouth" To even think that people can take credit for every invention under the sun is reprehensible and narrow minded. Having witnessed the havoc caused by "The White Mans Burden", one doesn't have to experience the "Brown Mans Burden". Reading such tomes itself is an eyesore and burdensome to both brain and heart. to paraphrase Bhandarkar,"one musn't look for steam engines in the Vedas". Ancient Indians have done lots of creditable things, but neural networks, VLSI CAD and CD players weren't part of the "Achievements". Let us join Messrs Thillaud and Wujatsyk in laying a wreath on the latest set of jingoistic ideas. May I appeal to senior members to help shut out such stuff? I am sorry for this rant, but temporary discomfort is preferable to permanent ignorance. Let us therefore bid adieu to such ideas before they misuse hospitality to the extent that we would have to be hospitalised. Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From thillaud at unice.fr Thu Jun 26 14:40:15 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 16:40:15 +0200 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031233.23782.13783882896351084713.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 14:31 +0200 26/06/97, sudheer birodkar wrote: >Pranaam, > >I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient >India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana >Samahita in Sanskrit. I am looking for more information on this >subject. Can someone throw light on any Sanskrit literature (or >English Translations of any Sanskrit treatise) in this area of >study. > >I hear that in the year 1911, a device based on this oral tradition was >constructed and was flown at Mumbai Chowpatty in the presence of many >people, including Lokmanya Tilak. This was reported in the Tarun Bharat >Newspaper. > >Could the legend of the Pushpak Vimana mentioned in the Ramayana be >based on some factual device made >and used in ancient India? > >Subham~astu > >Sudheer Dear Sudheer, Once again ? I suppose next months: vedic atomic bomb, vedic microsurgery, vedic big bang, vedic telecommunication satellites, vedic AIDS treatment and so ... I'm not sure all this is in the scope of the list. Each time, you provoke a meaningless debate. I'm sure the answers you'll have here will not be cited in your book. Why ask you ? First I believed you was young and foolishly idealist, yet I believe you are dangerous. Please, write your nationalistic book with nationalistic sources, find a nationalistic editor, a nationalistic public and I hope you obtain a lot of money to buy a Vimana Task Force and to kill all barbarian foreigners in 'Bharat' with your Vajra Super Weapons: I'm not very much afraid. And remember: after Yudhisthira was lying, his vimana touch the earth! Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From Jyotishi at aol.com Thu Jun 26 20:51:23 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 16:51:23 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031241.23782.11884970216494516568.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> in message , ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) wrote: > > On Thu, 26 Jun 1997, sudheer birodkar wrote: >> I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient >> India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana >> Samahita in Sanskrit. > > This text was printed, but there are no manuscripts of the work and it > must therefore be a fabrication. . . . Permit me to assert that the unavailability of evidence is no proof of the invalidity of what is being claimed, proposed or investigated. Jyotishi http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Thu Jun 26 16:13:57 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 17:13:57 +0100 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031229.23782.965643902096004829.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Thu, 26 Jun 1997, sudheer birodkar wrote: > I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient > India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana > Samahita in Sanskrit. This text was printed, but there are no manuscripts of the work and it must therefore be a fabrication. References to flying in ancient works (not only Sanskrit) are delightful, and to be taken in the spirit in which they were undoubtedly written, as flights of fancy rather than flights of aeroplane. There is an identifiable genre of science fiction within Sanskrit literature. I'm not aware of much writing on it, but it certainly exists. Raghavan wrote on it a bit. All the best, Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 27 00:37:22 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 17:37:22 -0700 Subject: Navagraha worship Message-ID: <161227031252.23782.8869038404780695038.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> N.Ganesan writes: > >I recollect C. Sivaramamurti's writings from one his large books. >It goes something like this: >Rajaraja Chola I marries his daughter to Vimaladitya Chalukya I >of Vengi country in Andhra. Due to her, a big Surya >temple came to be erectedin Andhra. Later, a descendent of that ------------------------ Are you refering to the temple in Arasavilli in the Srikakulam district? If so, I am not sure if this temple can be classified as "big".. there was a local governor during Aurangazebs time who systematically had every temple demolished....so the temple was mde *low-profile* then....of course, all this is true if and only if we are refering to the same thing. I suppose one can also add MuttusvAmi dIkshitars "navagraha krtis" to this list of astrology- related works from Tamil NAdu. While other forms of worship required *mantra-initation*, this form of Krti singing requires none and can be sung by anybody who knows the lyric. FRom what I remember from my reading and discussion, all the nine Grahas are represented i.e. have temples in the Tanjavur district. The list is as follows: (I've left blanks for temples that I cannot remember) sUrya- sUryanAr koil chandra- tiruvArUr angAraka- vaidIswaran koil budha- ? brhaspati-? sukra- ? shani-? rahu- tirunAgeswaram ketu-? For some reason, it is only the Sun-god who is worshipped in other parts of India.....there are sun temples in Andhra, Orissa, Gujarat and KAshmir from what I remember, but no temples to any of the other planets except for Mandapalli( Andhra Pradesh) and a Chandra temple in Himachal Pradesh( the name of the town slips my mind now) Krishna Krishna Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in Thu Jun 26 12:52:12 1997 From: narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in (DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 17:52:12 +0500 Subject: EkAkshara and other ingenious forms of poetry Message-ID: <161227031328.23782.2314031709446695603.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> The word `chitra' in chitra-kavitva means `intriguing' or `rousing one's curiosity' and not only `picture'. But bandhakavita has picturesque feats also like chakrabandha, khadgabandha, nagabandha etc. In these feats the letters of the poem can be cast in the picture of a wheel, the picture of a sword, the picture of a serpent etc. In Telugu "PrabandharAja VEnkatEswara VijayavilAsam" by Ganapavarapu VEnkaTa kavi published by Telugu University, Hyderabad (originally by A.P. Sahitya Academy) edited by VEdam VEnkatarAya SAstri ( grandson of the more famous namesake) is completely devoted to such feats. It contains many feats of prosady (garbhakavita); EkAkshara, dvyakshara, ...., Ekapada, dvipada,..., slesha poems, (chitrakavita) and various picturesque bandhAs like those mentioned above (bandhakavita). In one single sIsa (a meter) poem, 60 poems of various other meters are embedded. At the same time the book has also a story going. This is something like bhattikAvya which is meant to demonstrate vyAkarana sUtrAs of PaNini at the same time narrating RAmAyanA. Sarma. From Palaniappa at aol.com Thu Jun 26 22:10:05 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 18:10:05 -0400 Subject: 'muzavu' in TiruvArur temple Message-ID: <161227031244.23782.14044599531074480994.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> A few years ago, someone told me of a huge muzavu (drum) in the TiruvArur temple. I do not recollect the details. Apparently, it is so big that it is either sunk into the ground or has a ladder to climb on for playing. Also, the only person who knows how to play that is in his 80s and after him the knowledge of playing may be gone. Does anybody in the list have factual details? R. Ghose does not talk about this in her book. (I am not talking about the panca-mukha drum.) Thanks in advance. Regards S. Palaniappan From sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com Fri Jun 27 04:38:41 1997 From: sudheer_birodkar at hotmail.com (sudheer birodkar) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 21:38:41 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031263.23782.4436770413813114975.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear Mr. Dominique, I am both amused and bemused by your reply. I have no desire to start any debate. My only desire in sending that mail on Vimana Shastra was to examine if at all there is any proof of the existence of such devices in ancient times in all cultures. And as I happen to be an Indian, I am more familiar with Indian History.Hence the query in the context of India. But that does not make me any less a connoisseur of say French History. Had I been French, I would have done the same with French history as then I would have been more familiar with french History without any bias against anyone. Though this is not the subject of the present mail, I should mention here that I have also keenly studied French History of the period of the revolution till Napoleon, and as a student, was for quite some time under the spell of Rousseau's "Social Contract" and Voltaire's Lettres Philosophiques and Candide. To get a better feel of French history, I had also learnt French for two years. Although it has been many years since my dalliance with French history, it did make me a francophile of sorts for some time. You seem to have mistaken my query about the Vimana Shastra as a threat to non-Indians with some device Indians had and they could resurrect to destroy "enemies. Far from the point. I consider myself to be as much French, "Mon Ami" as any other, As much British, or American, Chinese, Russian - for that matter. Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam "The World is my Family" is what any sensible individual will believe in - I certainly do and hope so do you. Hope this mail clears any misunderstanding that my mail seems to have created in your mind. Au Revoir Sudheer _____________ Sudheer Birodkar, Mumbai (Bombay) 400 063. INDIA. Tel: +91-22-8733827. Asatoma_Sad_Gamaya, Tamasoma_Jyotir_Gamaya. Lead me from falsehoods to Truth, And from Ignorance to Enlightenment. >From indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk Thu Jun 26 11:16:25 1997 >Received: from mail.liv.ac.uk (actually host localhost) by mail.liv.ac.uk > with Local-SMTP (PP); Thu, 26 Jun 1997 18:35:36 +0100 >Message-Id: >Date: Thu, 26 Jun 1997 18:35:22 BST >Reply-To: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Originator: indology at liverpool.ac.uk >Sender: indology-request at liverpool.ac.uk >Precedence: bulk >From: "Dominique.Thillaud" >To: Members of the list >Subject: Re: Aeronautics in Ancient India? >X-Listprocessor-Version: 6.0c -- ListProcessor by Anastasios Kotsikonas >X-Comment: Indology mailing list >Content-Type: text/plain; charset="us-ascii" >Mime-Version: 1.0 >In-Reply-To: <199706261222.FAA01408 at f61.hotmail.com> > >At 14:31 +0200 26/06/97, sudheer birodkar wrote: >>Pranaam, >> >>I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient >>India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana >>Samahita in Sanskrit. I am looking for more information on this >>subject. Can someone throw light on any Sanskrit literature (or >>English Translations of any Sanskrit treatise) in this area of >>study. >> >>I hear that in the year 1911, a device based on this oral tradition was >>constructed and was flown at Mumbai Chowpatty in the presence of many >>people, including Lokmanya Tilak. This was reported in the Tarun Bharat >>Newspaper. >> >>Could the legend of the Pushpak Vimana mentioned in the Ramayana be >>based on some factual device made >>and used in ancient India? >> >>Subham~astu >> >>Sudheer > > Dear Sudheer, > > Once again ? > I suppose > next months: vedic atomic bomb, vedic microsurgery, vedic big bang, >vedic telecommunication satellites, vedic AIDS treatment and so ... > I'm not sure all this is in the scope of the list. Each time, you >provoke a meaningless debate. > I'm sure the answers you'll have here will not be cited in your >book. Why ask you ? > > First I believed you was young and foolishly idealist, yet I >believe you are dangerous. Please, write your nationalistic book with >nationalistic sources, find a nationalistic editor, a nationalistic public >and I hope you obtain a lot of money to buy a Vimana Task Force and to kill >all barbarian foreigners in 'Bharat' with your Vajra Super Weapons: I'm not >very much afraid. > > And remember: after Yudhisthira was lying, his vimana touch the earth! > >Dominique > >Dominique THILLAUD >Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France > > > --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Jyotishi at aol.com Fri Jun 27 01:51:59 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Thu, 26 Jun 97 21:51:59 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031257.23782.17656655669004946168.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >> Permit me to assert that the unavailability of evidence is no proof of the >> invalidity of what is being claimed, proposed or investigated. > Of course! Brilliant! Just because there's no evidence that > your grandmother can fly, does not *prove* that she's not > an airplane! So *that* is the logical foundation of those > theories, hunh?! Why didn't say so before? Eat your heart > out, Karl Popper! When certain people cannot defend their point of view, which they seem to want to do with their egos, they begin spewing ridicule, insults and defamation. They are the enemies of whatever subject they happen to touch and of whichever group they choose to infect. But such minor obstacles are overcome easily in the quest for knowledge. Jyotishi http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From Jyotishi at aol.com Fri Jun 27 04:00:23 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 00:00:23 -0400 Subject: Vedic Civilization in Ancient Turkey Message-ID: <161227031261.23782.14179960801661686946.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaskaar! Excerpts from Global Dharm News Digest HINDUISM TODAY, April 1993 "A 1992 Motilal Banarsidass newsletter reports that the oldest known civilization yet recently discovered at Nevali Cori in Turkey has close similarities with the Rg Vedic civilization, according to Dr. B. G. Sidharth, Director General of the Hyderabad-based B. M. Birla Science Center. "Dr. Sidharth, who recently visited the excavation site near Ataturk Dam, gave a report to the United News of India that the Nevali Cori people could be dated back as far as 7,000 BCE, when the earth was in the last phase of the great ice age. While others were primitive nomads, the Nevali Cori people were domestic, used lamps and played a dice game. Excavations showed definite "Sanskritic" influence which could be traced to 2,000 BCE -- inscriptions with names of Vedic Deities, such as Indra, Mitra, Varuna and Dasaratha, and horse-racing terms. "A major find in the excavation was a large head sculpted from limestone with features identical to that of an Indian Vedic priest. The head was clean shaven and had the characteristic tuft of hair, an ancient Vedic custom and common to this day in India." [End of excerpts from HINDUISM TODAY, April 1993] Jyotishi More than 17,000 links to posts by yours truly can be found at: http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From bpj at netg.se Thu Jun 26 22:00:25 1997 From: bpj at netg.se (bpj at netg.se) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 00:00:25 +0200 Subject: Dome in Mosque Architecture originated in India before Islam Message-ID: <161227031243.23782.1275426832849819050.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 01:36 25.6.1997, Michael Rabe wrote: >Dear Sudheer, > >I'd intended to reply earlier, but this second posting is an invitation to >rifle something off the top, rather than tracking down the necessary >citations: > >Basically, I think you are mistaken in your belief that architectural >vaulting that incorporates the _true arch_ or dome was known in India prior >to the Islamic period! > >The much early Buddhist stupas were solid core mounds of brick, later >dressed with stone revetments: they did not make use of voussoirs, or >wedge-shaped blocks that distribute weight along a curvilinear arch. Isn't the Pantheon at Rome the eldest example of this? IIRC it is held that many now lost Roman buildings had domes. BPJ From jacob.baltuch at euronet.be Thu Jun 26 22:48:36 1997 From: jacob.baltuch at euronet.be (jacob.baltuch at euronet.be) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 00:48:36 +0200 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031246.23782.16268552985346480436.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >in message , >ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) wrote: >> >> On Thu, 26 Jun 1997, sudheer birodkar wrote: >>> I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient >>> India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana >>> Samahita in Sanskrit. >> >> This text was printed, but there are no manuscripts of the work and it >> must therefore be a fabrication. . . . > >Permit me to assert that the unavailability of evidence is no proof of the >invalidity of what is being claimed, proposed or investigated. Of course! Brilliant! Just because there's no evidence that your grandmother can fly, does not *prove* that she's not an airplane! So *that* is the logical foundation of those theories, hunh?! Why didn't say so before? Eat your heart out, Karl Popper! From thillaud at unice.fr Fri Jun 27 00:53:31 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 02:53:31 +0200 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031254.23782.16630027538298288740.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 0:53 +0200 27/06/97, Jacob Baltuch wrote: >>in message , >>ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) wrote: >>> >>> On Thu, 26 Jun 1997, sudheer birodkar wrote: >>>> I am looking for information on aeronautics in ancient >>>> India. I am told that there is a book called Brihat Vimana >>>> Samahita in Sanskrit. >>> >>> This text was printed, but there are no manuscripts of the work and it >>> must therefore be a fabrication. . . . >> >>Permit me to assert that the unavailability of evidence is no proof of the >>invalidity of what is being claimed, proposed or investigated. > >Of course! Brilliant! Just because there's no evidence that >your grandmother can fly, does not *prove* that she's not >an airplane! So *that* is the logical foundation of those >theories, hunh?! Why didn't say so before? Eat your heart >out, Karl Popper! My grandmother was all things for me, Hence she was an airplane, With the white smoke of his hair, With the roaring of his reprimands When I was young. Now she's broken down, now she's flying in my heart. (but without any vimana ...), Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From mrabe at artic.edu Fri Jun 27 14:11:37 1997 From: mrabe at artic.edu (mrabe at artic.edu) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 09:11:37 -0500 Subject: Dome in Mosque Architecture originated in India before Islam Message-ID: <161227031281.23782.13728776454215454169.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In reponse to Philip Jonsson's post of Thu, 26 Jun 1997 23:05:24 BST: >Isn't the Pantheon at Rome the eldest example of this? IIRC it is held >that many now lost Roman buildings had domes. > >BPJ The Ancient Eyptians knew the arch and used it for barrel-vaulting of warehouses, etc.--never for their more formal capital-A Architectural monuments. Likewise, the Greeks also preferred to use only a very formal _post & lintel_ contruction for their major civic and religious edifies. The oldest truly famous arch that survives (from the Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar) is the Ishtar Gate, c. 575 B.C.E., reconstructed in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin. Interestingly, with respect to regional continuities--its glazed brick were predominately a dark cobalt blue--anticipating the tile-work of the much later Islamic monuments we know so well (for example) from news photos of Saddam Hussein's assault on the Shiia resistance at Kerbala in 1991. The Pantheon (118-125 CE) is certainly the best preserved Roman dome, but the opened-form (with an occulus sky light) had proven antecedents in bath-house construction: the better to retain or vent sauna-like vapors. MRabe From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 27 16:13:25 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 09:13:25 -0700 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031285.23782.1700675645257530624.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >REPLY TO S Krishna follows: > >On Wed, 25 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > > Among Indian authoresses who have attempted to take a look at the "Gita >Govinda", we have Kapila Vatsyayan and Monika Verma. A perusal of Kapila >Vatsyayanas works would be interesting in that it compares Bundi and >Mewari Versions of the Gita Govinda. >Do you mean it compares the text of the mss? I saw one of those books >and got the impression it was a study of the illustrations of the ms and >not its text, nor was it a translation. If I am mistaken, please let me >know! Krishna uvAca: You are correct( as always:-)) > >>Krishna writes: > > I also have a question for people who are interested in the Gita > Govinda: > > Jayadeva is variously depicted as having been a native of Orissa > and Bengal( since there is a village called Kendubilva , the village >where Jayadeva lived in both states) or of KErala, since there is a >popular style of singing in Kerala called "sOpAnageetham" which utilises >Jayadevas Ashtapadis. My question is: > Has this question been satisfactorily resolved ? Is it now known for >sure as to which place he belonged to? > >Jakub Cejka says: >>I am not aware about any substantial new material on this issue. >>Barbara Stoler Miller in the intro to her version of GG (Love Song >of >the Dark Lord) from the seventies gave a brief account of the >opinions >on Jayadeva's birth-place. Earlier publication (reprinted >several times >by Sahitya Academy) "Jayadeva" by, I think, S.K. >Chatterjee (?) might >be more detailed. It is written by a Bengali, so >you know the >conclusion :-) I should add that also Maithilis claimed >he was from >Mithila. The village in Bengal, where there is a >"Joydebmela" >(Jayadeva-mela) held annually is in Birbhum district and >is nowadays >called Kenduli. Both Orias and Bengalis will always hold >he was from >their part of the eastern land. I think Kerala does not >come in >question. Take for example the fact, that Jayadeva >pronounced vocalic >R as "ri" (evidenced together with ------------------------------------ non-distinction of sibilants in his otherwise always perfect rhymes). >> In Bengal (Mithila) it is and in Orissa it was pronounced so. > This is a most interesting point!!!! This would then make one conclude that Jayadeva was indeed from Bengal, because as of today,the letter "R" is pronounced as "ri" only in Bengal. In Orissa, it is more often than not pronounced as "ru"( I can vouch for the fact that 3 different Oriya speaking teachers that I had in high school always pronounced my name as "Krushna" instead of "Krishna"). From what I know, R is pronounced as "Ru"( with the exception of words like Krishna or Rishi)in Gujarat, Maharashtra, the 4 southern states and Orissa. However, I am not sure of how this was during Jayadevas days. On the other hand, IF present day pronounciation is no different from then and Jayadeva was from Bengal/Orissa, then he should have written his name as "Jayadeba".....do any of his works mention his name as "Jayadeba"? If one were to look into this Kerala theory, then Jayadeva would come out as "Jayadeva". >Jakub says: > > > However I found it curious that GG is most popular in those >Eastern provinces and in Kerala which is quite far away, while it is >not so popular in the regions in between (if I am not mistaken). --------------------------------------------------- I know for a fact that in the Odissi style of dance, an Ashtapadi is always a must in any concert. Sanjukta Panigrahi, Kelucharan Mahapatra, Sonal Mansingh and other leading artistes rigidly adhere to this. In the south, an Ashtapadi is sung towards the end of a Karnatic music concert( this has nothing to do with Sopanageetham) with the difference that the Ragas in which it is sung is markedly different from what Dr Stoler Miller indicates in her transliteration. Similarly, even in Odissi dance, the Raga is markedly different from Dr Stoler Miller indicates. Coming to think of Bengal, I find it strange that Jayadevas songs are seldom sung in Bengal other than the utsava that you refered to...even the Kirtans of Bengal donot make use of his lyrics....I therefore am not sure if his tradition is all that popular in Bengal on a day to day basis. Given the fact that I lived in Bengal for a very long time, I find it very strange that the Bengalis( who are very culture concious and very musically oriented) make no use of his songs if he came from that part of India! In conclusion, I think one should take the theory attempted by Raghava Menon and say that Jayadeva was a native of Puri but worked at the court of Laksmana dEva of Bengal...this is a neat way of satisfying both sides:-). This in a way parallels the controversy about Chopin ( was he French or Polish?). For those who derive immense satisfaction from thinking that Indians did everything earlier than the rest of the world, this should be of immense satisfaction...that India had a Chopin-like controversy back in the 12th century while the Europeans had to wait until much later:-),:-),:-) Regards, Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Fri Jun 27 09:46:30 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 10:46:30 +0100 Subject: The meta-study of "Aeronautics in Ancient India?" Message-ID: <161227031265.23782.4844099339014851352.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I was amazed to see all the messages about the Aeronautics topic in my inbox this morning. As founder of this INDOLOGY discussion list, I should like to stop this thread turning nasty (as it already shows signs of doing). If you wish to discuss this matter further, please restrict your comments to the following indological topics: o the locating and identifying of manuscripts and printed texts in Sanskrit (or Tamil, Persian, etc.) on this or related subjects; Bhojaraaja's Samaraa"nga.nasuutradhaara (11 cent) is interesting in the context of the study of India's pre-modern technical traditions, for example. Please do not discuss these matters further before reading at least, author = "V. Raghavan", title = "{Yantras or mechanical contrivances in ancient India}", publisher = "Indian Institute of Culture", year = "1956", number = "10", series = "Transaction", address = "Bangalore", edition = "2nd ed., revised and enlarged" and, if possible, the very interesting book author = "Krishna Kanta Handiqui", title = "{Ya"sastilaka and Indian Culture: Somadevas Yas"sastilaka and aspects of Jainism and Indian thought and culture in the tenth century}", publisher = "{Jaina Sa.msk.rti Sa.mrakshaka Sangha}", year = "1949", number = "2", series = "{Jiivaraaja Jaina Granthamaalaa}", address = "Sholapur", note= "Somadeva composed the Y. in AD 959. He was a Jain monk, and worked in the Ga"ngaadhara, in the area of modern Dharwar District (perhaps modern Gangawati), N. Karnataka." o the history of scientistic thinking amongst indologists; i.e., the meta-history of aeronautics, atomic energy, etc. This is a very interesting subject, and quite topical given some recent publications appearing in India's premiere history of science journal, IJHS. o This is not the forum in which to discuss whether or not there were aeroplanes in India or elsewhere before the Wright brothers. It is taken as a given in serious indology that there were not. If you think the indological establishment is wrong, write a convincing book arguing your case, and it might get discussed in this forum at a later time. Anyone persistently raising the topic of the existence of advanced science and technology in ancient india at the non-meta discussion level will be cautioned and then (if persisting) dropped from the Indology list. Anyone insulting anyone (except themselves) will be subject to the same sanctions. This list has a history of being decent, polite, collegial, and generally civilized. Let's try hard keep it that way: we'll all benefit. Best wishes, Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From A.Raman at massey.ac.nz Thu Jun 26 23:03:25 1997 From: A.Raman at massey.ac.nz (Anand Venkt Raman) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 11:03:25 +1200 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031248.23782.1201698967866646271.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dominic wrote: >aeroplane. There is an identifiable genre of science fiction within >Sanskrit literature. I'm not aware of much writing on it, but it Perhaps Sanskrit literature that can be "construed loosely" as science fiction? (Given that "Science" per se, the "objective empirical method of "conjectures and refutations" is itself a comparatively modern phenomenon.) I am told that even in ancient Greece, it was widely held that women had fewer teeth than men. What seems obvious to us (to verify the claim by actual counting) never occurred to them. This can only be attributed to a radical mind-shift that has happened since then. - & From ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk Fri Jun 27 11:04:02 1997 From: ucgadkw at ucl.ac.uk (Dominik Wujastyk) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 12:04:02 +0100 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031269.23782.12220217281568829398.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On a trip to Gondal a few years ago, I picked up the following pamphlet: Mahar.si bharadvaaja pra.niita ya.mtrasarvasve vimaana prakara.nam / sa.m"sodhaka "srii bhuvane"sarii pii.thaadhii"sa aacaarya "srii cara.natiirtha mahaaraaja muulya 0.75 "srii bhuvane"svarii prakaa"sana, go.m.da.a-sauraa.s.tra, bhaarata. Date of publication: Monday 10 aa"svina"sukla, sa.mvat 2008. Extent: 30pp. To the best of my knowledge, most reports of "a work in Sanskrit on aeroplanes" are inspired by this publication. There is no Yantrasarvasva listed in Aufrecht's CC under title or under Bharadvaaja; CESS lists a Bharadvaaja (A4.288b) who is the alleged author of a Jaambuuyaamalasuutra = Deviiyaamalasuutra, of which a single MS is listed as being in Trivandrum (but with no author given). A Bhaaradvaaja is listed in CESS A4.294 as an ancient authority on "sakuna cited by Varaahamihira and others. See also CESS A5.253a: an edition of the Bhaaradvaajasa.mhitaa listed there would be of interest: anyone seriously interested in this topic should collect copies of those manuscripts, and prepare a critical edition of the text. The manuscripts are not long, though incomplete, and Nandinaagari is pretty easy to read. The Gondal pii.thaadhii"sa, Swaami Cara.natiirtha Mahaaraaja, was the same person as Jiivaraama Kaalidaasa "Saastrii (d. 1978), who worked at the Nirnayasaagara (I think; in Bombay anyway) press for some time, collaborating with Trivikramaacaarya Ji, and then published a number useful editions of rasa"saastra texts from Bombay and later Gondal. In his middle to later life he held an appointment as the Raajavaidya to the Maharaaja of Gondal, Bhagavat Sinh Jee, who published "A history of Aryan Medical Science", probably ghosted by Jiivaraama. His editions and compositions are important, but his most lasting contribution is probably his collection of ca. 8000 manuscripts, which were sold by his son Ghana"syaamaji to the Gujarat government, and are now deposited in the library of the Gujarat Ayurvedic University in Jamnagar. The catalogue of this collection, published in Gondal 1960, is a rarity. It lists neither Yantrasarvasva nor Vimaana prakara.nam. Jiivaraama was, unfortunately, duped by some Benares pundit into believing that he had a genuine birch bark manuscript of a "v.rddha" giitaa. I have examined this MS, and it is very clearly a modern fabrication. It is hard to believe that Jiivaraama, who obviously had a lot of experience with MSS, could have believed it genuine. However, he gained kudos from publishing this work, and it continues to be reprinted. "srii bhagavad giitaa, 745 verses, bhojapatrii giitaa, Gondal giitaa; First edition 1937 -- latest edition 1990; with introduction, complete English translation, and various readings edited with the help of an ancient birch-leaf manuscript by Poojya Acharyashri Charanatirtha Maharaj. Gondal, 1990. The Bhuvane"svarii Pii..tha in Gondal continues to be a flourishing religious centre, and Ghana"syaamajii has a popular healing ministry there. The attached Rasa"saalaa manufactures metallic and other medicines which are distributed all over the world. Ghana"syaamajii's principle interest outside his pastoral and healing ministry is the breeding of Gir cows and donkeys. Best wishes, Dominik -- Dominik Wujastyk Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine email: d.wujastyk at ucl.ac.uk 183 Euston Road, London NW1 2BE, England FAX: 44 171 611 8545 From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 27 19:46:40 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 12:46:40 -0700 Subject: EkAkshara and other ingenious forms of poetry (fwd) Message-ID: <161227031291.23782.8686738887023455838.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I am forwarding this message to the Indology list on behalf of Mr Devarakonda Venkata Narayana Sarma. Krishna ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Dear Krishna I have sent this posting twice to Indology list. But it did not get there. The list manager says that there is no record in the log that this posting reached the list server. Can you please forward this to the list. Sarma. ---------- Forwarded message ---------- Date: Thu, 26 Jun 1997 17:52:12 +0500 (GMT+0500) From: DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA To: Members of the list Subject: EkAkshara and other ingenious forms of poetry The word `chitra' in chitra-kavitva means `intriguing' or `rousing one's curiosity' and not only `picture'. But bandhakavita has picturesque feats also like chakrabandha, khadgabandha, nagabandha etc. In these feats the letters of the poem can be cast in the picture of a wheel, the picture of a sword, the picture of a serpent etc. In Telugu "PrabandharAja VEnkatEswara VijayavilAsam" by Ganapavarapu VEnkaTa kavi published by Telugu University, Hyderabad (originally by A.P. Sahitya Academy) edited by VEdam VEnkatarAya SAstri ( grandson of the more famous namesake) is completely devoted to such feats. It contains many feats of prosady (garbhakavita); EkAkshara, dvyakshara, ...., Ekapada, dvipada,..., slesha poems, (chitrakavita) and various picturesque bandhAs like those mentioned above (bandhakavita). In one single sIsa (a meter) poem, 60 poems of various other meters are embedded. At the same time the book has also a story going. This is something like bhattikAvya which is meant to demonstrate vyAkarana sUtrAs of PaNini at the same time narrating RAmAyanA. Sarma. --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Jyotishi at aol.com Fri Jun 27 16:47:03 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 12:47:03 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031287.23782.2810062813447912619.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-27 09:07:05 EDT, Sudheer Birodhkar wrote: <<< Dear Mr. Dominique, I am both amused and bemused by your reply. . . .>>> Namaskaar Birodhkar ji: Your reply is excellent. The suppression of knowledge and theft of indigenous treasures the colonial barbarians perpetrated in most of the world for centuries has left its hangover in the minds of many. Unfortunately, some of these victims can be found in the faculties of world's major universities even today. This year as Bharat celebrates the 50th anniversary of its disentanglement from the foreign savages, and as Hong Kong relieves itself of similar disease, let us work together to remove all obstacles in the quest for the real truth in a freer world. Jyotishi http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Fri Jun 27 20:09:20 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 13:09:20 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031293.23782.12097819025759799471.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Jai says: >Your reply is excellent. >The suppression of knowledge and theft of indigenous treasures the >colonial barbarians perpetrated in most of the world for centuries >has left its hangover in the minds of many. -------------- Yeah! Some suffer from colonial hangover, others suffer from an alcoholic hangover! T This year as Bharat celebrates the 50th anniversary of its disentanglement from the foreign savages,and as Hong Kong relieves -------------------------------------- May I ask you as to what *civilized people* from Bharat are doing in this *savageland* called America? Why can't people practise what they preach? You preach about "jananI janmabhUmischa svargAdapi garIyasi" but what you practise( by coming here and trying to glue oneself to America) is "Greencard America deshashcha svargAdapi garIyasi" :-). > itself of similar disease, let us work together to remove all >obstacles in the quest for the real truth -------- Shubhasya Sheeghram! Let us not waste time in something this auspicious- just remove yourself and finding the truth is going to be as easy as munching on peanuts. >freer world free from pests and human leeches! Oh sure!!!! Krishna --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From P.G.Moore at ukc.ac.uk Fri Jun 27 12:21:45 1997 From: P.G.Moore at ukc.ac.uk (pgm) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 13:21:45 +0100 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031271.23782.11338105977666351133.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Subscribers to this list either believe in or take very seriously (or both) all kinds of things that many of their academic colleagues (and not only their academic scientific colleagues) regard as ludicrous, discredited and not worthy of study. That some of these subscribers should rush to distance themselves from the topic of vimanas is as sociologically interesting as it is inconsistent. peter moore From bmisra at husc.harvard.edu Fri Jun 27 18:37:31 1997 From: bmisra at husc.harvard.edu (Bijoy Misra) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 14:37:31 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031289.23782.10637693830150537624.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I don't see much reason for the following mail in Indology distribution. To bring personalities into indology discussion is unfair and unfortunate. Truth has no nationality and no color either. Let us help unravel the truth as much we can. - Bijoy Misra. On Fri, 27 Jun 1997 Jyotishi at aol.com wrote: > In a message dated 97-06-27 09:07:05 EDT, Sudheer Birodhkar wrote: > <<< Dear Mr. Dominique, I am both amused and bemused by your reply. . . .>>> > > Namaskaar Birodhkar ji: > > Your reply is excellent. > The suppression of knowledge and theft of indigenous treasures the colonial > barbarians perpetrated in most of the world for centuries has left its > hangover in the minds of many. Unfortunately, some of these victims can be > found in the faculties of world's major universities even today. This year > as Bharat celebrates the 50th anniversary of its disentanglement from the > foreign savages, and as Hong Kong relieves itself of similar disease, let us > work together to remove all obstacles in the quest for the real truth in a > freer world. > > Jyotishi > http://www.flex.com/~jai > Om Shanti > > Copyright (C) 1997 Mantra Corporation. All Rights Reserved. > > From thillaud at unice.fr Fri Jun 27 12:46:29 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 14:46:29 +0200 Subject: filters Message-ID: <161227031283.23782.1279063135799082718.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I inform some of you that new mailing handlers (as example Eudora Light 3.0.21) have filters you can use to send automatically to the trash, mailings coming from certain persons. Hoping to help, Dominique PS: for someone who use many pseudonyms, you must make an entry for each new one (or use as criterium a http address present in the text). Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France From zydenbos at giasbg01.vsnl.net.in Fri Jun 27 10:18:29 1997 From: zydenbos at giasbg01.vsnl.net.in (Robert J. Zydenbos) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 15:48:29 +0530 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031267.23782.11848627950880120552.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> jm> When certain people cannot defend their point of view, which they jm> seem to want to do with their egos, they begin spewing ridicule, jm> insults and defamation. "Jyotishi / http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti" is of course our good old Jai Maharaj again. Someone else (shame that I dont' remember who - brilliant tip!) already had suggested here that we should have a look at the document http://www.loop.com/~taxi/jayfaq.txt - the Jai Maharaj Frequently Asked Questions Sheet. I suggest that this be made compulsory reading for Indology list members. JM surely knows what he's talking about, when he mentions egos and ridicule - the above-mentioned text documents quite seriously high-level ego stuff. Fine bedtime reading. (It says Jai Maharaj is not a Vedic astrologer at all, but merely a kook who bothers lists because he wants attention. Is this so?) RZ From l.m.fosse at internet.no Fri Jun 27 14:02:45 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 16:02:45 +0200 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031279.23782.4052023113573583375.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 13:32 27.06.97 BST, you wrote: >Subscribers to this list either believe in or take very seriously >(or both) all kinds of things that many of their academic colleagues >(and not only their academic scientific colleagues) regard as >ludicrous, discredited and not worthy of study. This, of course, is true. That some of >these subscribers should rush to distance themselves from the >topic of vimanas is as sociologically interesting as it is >inconsistent. Not at all. There are beliefs and beliefs. Most educated people today realize that the earth if round, not flat. There is a flat earth society for those who cling to the old belief, but I don't think they would be allowed to participate in serious scholarly debate on the cosmos. If you still believe that the earth is flat, you are quite simply a bit daft, and it is legitimate to keep you out of the debate so that you don't disturb. The same thing with creationism: It is for people "with special interests". Serious biologists asking them to go somewhere else and don't waste other people's time are in their good right. If every conceivable idiocy should be allowed in professional discussion, we would be swamped by irrelevant postings. It is quite proper to demand a certain level of quality. For that reason, some arguments and ideas are ruled "out of court", whereas others, although not accepted by everyone, are allowed. Best regards, Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From vidya at cco.caltech.edu Sat Jun 28 00:45:23 1997 From: vidya at cco.caltech.edu (Vidyasankar Sundaresan) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 17:45:23 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031298.23782.10090983573425361245.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > <<< The claim that "there are no manuscripts of the > work and it must therefore be a fabrication" > is not, by itself, logically valid.>>> > > Indeed. I pray that they do not shut down some universities now that a basic > flaw in how most modern research is conducted has been revealed! :) Your concern is touching, but the flawed argument does not necessarily have major consequences. It is well-known that an argument may be logically invalid, but the inference itself could still be true. Seocndly, "there are no manuscripts of the work, so *I suspect* it is a fabrication" is a perfectly valid attitude to take in research. Without such an attitude, people will waste their time on wild goose chases. Vidyasankar From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Sat Jun 28 00:01:46 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 19:01:46 -0500 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031273.23782.8102153456882863202.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> My thanks to all who replied to my query on translations; some of them I knew or knew about, just forgot to mention them - Arnold's and particularly Verma's are rather paraphrases quite departing from the original. I have been trying to find a copy of Siegel's work (in libraries of Pune and Calcutta) without success. However I thought that was some study; shall I understand that it contains also complete translation of GG ? Comments on the French translations welcome. If I get an idea which might be probably the best one, I may start learning French by reading it, it's high time ;-) I forgot to ask one more question: Does anybody know who was George Keyt, the author of the 1947 Bombay translation? I have not come across this name anywhere else. His translation is not worse than any of the others I saw. Was he at all a Sanskritist? Btw right now what I see from the window (rains are the most beautiful season here in Pune!) is just what the first line of GG says: meghair meduram ambaram, vanabhuva.h /syaamaas tamaaladrumai.h And I am a virahii, but how to send a message through clouds which move in the opposite direction than desired ... Ehm, pardon me. REPLY TO S Krishna follows: On Wed, 25 Jun 1997, S Krishna wrote: > Among Indian authoresses who have attempted to take a look at the "Gita > Govinda", we have Kapila Vatsyayan and Monika Verma. A perusal of Kapila > Vatsyayanas works would be interesting in that it compares Bundi and > Mewari Versions of the Gita Govinda. Do you mean it compares the text of the mss? I saw one of those books and got the impression it was a study of the illustrations of the ms and not its text, nor was it a translation. If I am mistaken, please let me know! > I also have a question for people who are interested in the Gita > Govinda: > > Jayadeva is variously depicted as having been a native of Orissa > and Bengal( since there is a village called Kendubilva , the village > where Jayadeva lived in both states) or of KErala, since there is a > popular style of singing in Kerala called "sOpAnageetham" which utilises > Jayadevas Ashtapadis. My question is: > Has this question been satisfactorily resolved ? Is it now known for > sure as to which place he belonged to? I am not aware about any substantial new material on this issue. Barbara Stoler Miller in the intro to her version of GG (Love Song of the Dark Lord) from the seventies gave a brief account of the opinions on Jayadeva's birth-place. Earlier publication (reprinted several times by Sahitya Academy) "Jayadeva" by, I think, S.K. Chatterjee (?) might be more detailed. It is written by a Bengali, so you know the conclusion :-) I should add that also Maithilis claimed he was from Mithila. The village in Bengal, where there is a "Joydebmela" (Jayadeva-mela) held annually is in Birbhum district and is nowadays called Kenduli. Both Orias and Bengalis will always hold he was from their part of the eastern land. I think Kerala does not come in question. Take for example the fact, that Jayadeva pronounced vocalic R as "ri" (evidenced together with non-distinction of sibilants in his otherwise always perfect rhymes). In Bengal (Mithila) it is and in Orissa it was pronounced so. Perhaps never so in Kerala (right?). However I found it curious that GG is most popular in those Eastern provinces and in Kerala which is quite far away, while it is not so popular in the regions in between (if I am not mistaken). Once more thanks to all who replied Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ jakub at unipune.ernet.in THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL AUGUST 1997 My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Sat Jun 28 00:19:36 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 19:19:36 -0500 Subject: Vedic Civilization in Ancient Turkey Message-ID: <161227031275.23782.7652002155837657311.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> On Fri, 27 Jun 1997 Jyotishi at aol.com wrote: > "A 1992 Motilal Banarsidass newsletter reports that the oldest known > civilization yet recently discovered at Nevali Cori in Turkey has close [....] These MLBD Newsletter reports tend to be of various quality... It is well known to everyone here that names of Aryan-like deities were recorded in texts from Anatolia etc. What is new to me is the shaven head with a tuft. Though I do not suffer the pathological wish to interpret everything that bears similarities as "Vedic/Sanskritic influence" I'd be interested to know whether this type of "hair-dress" (or hair-undress :-) in finds from Turkey is attested in some more reliable sources. Anybody knows ? Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ jakub at unipune.ernet.in THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL AUGUST 1997 My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Sat Jun 28 00:25:18 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 19:25:18 -0500 Subject: The meta-study of "Aeronautics in Ancient India?" Message-ID: <161227031277.23782.15023755052479338787.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> MANY THANKS TO DOMINIK WUJASTYK Pl don't hesitate to post similar messages when necessary to prevent our mail-boxes from becoming mail-dustbins. Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ jakub at unipune.ernet.in THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL AUGUST 1997 My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) From mahadevasiva at hotmail.com Sat Jun 28 02:25:30 1997 From: mahadevasiva at hotmail.com (S Krishna) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 19:25:30 -0700 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031300.23782.11330861108167314987.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Vidooshakah uvaca :- >Namaste! In a message dated 97-06-27 16:08:50 EDT, >N. S. Raja wrote: ><<< The claim that "there are no manuscripts of the > work and it must therefore be a fabrication" > is not, by itself, logically valid.>>> > >Indeed. I pray that they do not shut down some universities now that a basic flaw in how most modern research is conducted has been revealed! :) > >Jyotishi >http://www.flex.com/~jai >Om Shanti > > namo namah! Dan Quayle talking about brains, Newt Gingrich talking about ethics, Rush Limbaugh talking about liberalism, Pol Pot talking about Ahimsa, your talking about logic, Nick Leeson talking about ethics in financial deals......er, is this meaningful? There is an interesting anecdote about Tirukodikkaval Krishna Iyer, a well known Carnatic vocalist of yesteryears. After a concert, somebody whom Krishna Iyer knew to be completely ignorant of Carnatic music went up to him( Krishna Iyer) and congratulated him. Krishna Iyer raised his voice and yelled:" Call me names if you want to, slap me accross the face if you want to,do anything other than complimenting me about my music. An ignoramus like you complimenting me about my music is a greater insult than having somebody spit on me." On another occasion, another person who was ignorant of music walked upto him and said "Your performance seems to have improved since last time." Pat came Krishna Iyers answer:"My performance has remained at the same level, it is your understanding that has improved since last time which is why you are able to appreciate my music better." Likewise,Maharajan! Your talking about logic is illogical and meaningless. On the other hand, if you have actually come to the level where you can appreciate other peoples logic, hats off to you, Maharajadhiraja! Your I.Q. has certainly DECREASED! Krishna P.S: I know some of you must be wondering as to how I.Q. can decrease and people make more meaningful statements than before! The riddle can be solved if I inform you that ordinary human beings possess intelligence, so we talk about their I.Q(Intelligence Quotient). But since TVs, Computers and self-styled *Royals*( also called pretenders to the throne) possess no intelligence, one is forced to talk about "idiocy quotient"( also called IQ) when refering to them. Therefore,it is possible for ones IQ to decrease and still make more meaningful statements then before!;-),;-) --------------------------------------------------------- Get Your *Web-Based* Free Email at http://www.hotmail.com --------------------------------------------------------- From Jyotishi at aol.com Sat Jun 28 00:11:47 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 20:11:47 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031295.23782.16436893003241059433.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-27 14:02:48 EDT, "Robert J. Zydenbos" re-published lies and defamation about yours truly, establishing himself as one of the same ilk as a few other two or three who have done the same and brought this list to new lows. Pity them, help them. Jyotishi http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From Jyotishi at aol.com Sat Jun 28 00:16:58 1997 From: Jyotishi at aol.com (Jyotishi at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 20:16:58 -0400 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031296.23782.205488217991776714.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Namaste! In a message dated 97-06-27 16:08:50 EDT, N. S. Raja wrote: <<< The claim that "there are no manuscripts of the work and it must therefore be a fabrication" is not, by itself, logically valid.>>> Indeed. I pray that they do not shut down some universities now that a basic flaw in how most modern research is conducted has been revealed! :) Jyotishi http://www.flex.com/~jai Om Shanti From mrabe at artic.edu Sat Jun 28 02:48:50 1997 From: mrabe at artic.edu (mrabe at artic.edu) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 21:48:50 -0500 Subject: Aeronautics in Ancient India? Message-ID: <161227031306.23782.4364240917249992088.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >In a message dated 97-06-27 14:02:48 EDT, >"Robert J. Zydenbos" >re-published lies and defamation about yours truly, establishing himself as >one of the same ilk as a few other two or three who have done the same and >brought this list to new lows. Pity them, help them. > >Jyotishi >http://www.flex.com/~jai >Om Shanti Chris, Help! [And I'm not crying Wooff] From Sfauthor at aol.com Sat Jun 28 02:45:43 1997 From: Sfauthor at aol.com (Sfauthor at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 22:45:43 -0400 Subject: Multilingual typography Message-ID: <161227031302.23782.15811083446127949629.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Readers of this list who are interested in multilingual typography might find these sites useful: http://www.microsoft.com/truetype/content.htm http://www.adobe.com/type/opentype.html http://www.monotype.com:80/html/oem/uni_intro.html -------------------- Brian Dana Akers www.pipeline.com/~sfauthor/ sfauthor at aol.com From Sfauthor at aol.com Sat Jun 28 02:45:48 1997 From: Sfauthor at aol.com (Sfauthor at aol.com) Date: Fri, 27 Jun 97 22:45:48 -0400 Subject: Sound familiar? Message-ID: <161227031304.23782.9977291740089902276.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Does this sound familiar to anyone? "Many have undertaken the study of *** without attaining the fluency that might make it the enjoyable as well as useful experience that it ought to be. Even though grammars, dictionaries, and introductions to *** abound, there is still relatively little material that guides the beginner gradually yet expeditiously towards a confident mastery of classical material. For all too many aspirants, the leap (or toss) into the primary texts has entailed a falling into a kind of void: suddenly, the project slows down, often ending in a perpetual stall. It is not hard to understand why. How many people, after all, actually find themselves attracted by the prospect of inching their way through the strange idioms of an ancient work, supported only by a general acquaintance with grammar, an all-purpose vocabulary, perhaps a huge dictionary with tiny print, and minimal active practice of the language? Under such conditions, reading *** becomes puzzle-solving, an adventure in decoding, a challenge to patience, a therapeutic escape in "busy work-- anything but an instructive and vital encounter with an interesting, complex, and vastly influential culture that often offers great writing, important ideas, valuable teachings, and significant personalities. Progress that goes too slowly feels like no progress at all. Those who choose to become professional classicists might escape the typical bog, but work-a-day humanists and others who want *** as a cultural resource and a useful skill rather than as a major life-commitment may well have only a short time of formal study at their disposal to attain the fluency they need. If they are going to get it at all, they must get it in a reasonably timely way." I took the liberty of substituting *** for the word Latin, but this passage could just as well apply to most student's experience with Sanskrit. This was taken from a page at: http://www.slu.edu/colleges/AS/MCL/tchmat.html The site outlines an innovative approach to learning Latin. Sanskritists may find some of the methods described there useful as well. -------------------- Brian Dana Akers www.pipeline.com/~sfauthor/ sfauthor at aol.com From Palaniappa at aol.com Sat Jun 28 04:41:26 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Sat, 28 Jun 97 00:41:26 -0400 Subject: How a buck/stag could have become a lion! Message-ID: <161227031308.23782.17129983819316599014.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-21 19:21:53 EDT, thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) writes: << From my point of view, that's not a problem. mRga and vyAghra (or simha) are strongly linked as the couple prey/predator (MBh III,11,24; III,200,14 and tens of others) and the hunter can be identified with both (see the greek myth of Akteon): obviously mRgahan = vyAghra, but, all over the world, the hunting ideology contains an identification with the prey (magical ?). I believe that explain the verb mRgayati (te). The two animals of the greek Huntress Artemis are the deer and the bear. Even if it is etymologically (stricto sensu) wrong, we can't neglect the rapport between mRga | mR + gA and dur-gA. This don't presume DurgA to be an eurindian Goddess because the Wild Beast's Lady (correct ? Greek: PotniA ThErOn, French: Dame des Fauves) is well known in many civilizations. But that can explain why, linked with DurgA, stags and lions are structurally the same. Hoping to help, namaste! Dominique Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France >> I have a theory as to how lion could have replaced stag/buck as the vehicle of DurgA. I got this idea when I came across the name of a Tantric text, 'mRgendratantra'. 'mRga' can mean both a deer as well as an animal in general. If there were an early text mentioning the vehicle of DurgA as 'mRgendra', is it possible that it was interpreted as the 'king of animals' instead of 'king of deers'? While the original could have referred to a buck/stag as the 'king of deers', the mistaken interpretation could have led to 'lion' as the 'king of animals'. In Tamil the word 'mAn' has a similar semantic range as 'mRga' in Sanskrit. (See DED 3917.) It can lead to some misinterpretation in some contexts but the concept of 'king of animals' or 'king of deers' seem to be alien to Classical Tamil usage. CT and CilappatikAram use the word 'kalai' which avoids the confusion of whether a lion or buck/stag is meant? What do the Sanskritists think? Can 'mRgendra' result in this type of confusion? Regards S. Palaniappan From grotebev at uni-duesseldorf.de Sat Jun 28 12:36:29 1997 From: grotebev at uni-duesseldorf.de (Tobias Grote-Beverborg) Date: Sat, 28 Jun 97 12:36:29 +0000 Subject: Fwd: A Web of Online Dictionaries Message-ID: <161227031310.23782.4872233068610627081.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear members of the list, this might be of interest for some of you: > =================== Forwarded Message =================== > >WWW Asian Studies Announcements: Apr 1997 > >A Web of Online Dictionaries >Bucknell Univ., USA >An extensive catalogue (compiled by Robert Beard, >rbeard at bucknell.edu) of online language dictionaries and lexicons. >Links >to the following Asia-Pacific resources: >Avestan-English Dictionary; Chinese-English-Chinese Character >Dictionary; Chinese-Japanese-Korean Dictionary of Buddhist Technical >Terms; English-Bengali Dictionary; English-Chinese Dictionaries; >English-Chinese-English Dictionaries of Commerce,Trade, Medical >Terms; English-Gilbertese (Kiribati)-French; English-Indonesian >Dictionary; English-Thai Dictionary; English-Vietnamese Dictionary of >Technical Terms; German-Thai Dictionary; Hawaiian-English-Hawaiian >Dictionary; Hindi-English-Japanese; Hmong-English Word List; >Indonesian-English-Indonesian; Japanese-English Romanji Dictionary; >Japanese-English-Japanese; Japanese-Finnish-Japanese Dictionary; >Japanese-Hungarian Word List; Korean-English-Korean Dictionaries; >Kurdish-English Dictionary; Malay-English Specialized Dictionaries >(Architecture, Civil Engineering, Construction Management, Urban & >Regional Planning); Maori-English Lexical Data Base; >Nauruan-English-German Dictionary; Sanskrit-English-Sanskrit >Dictionary; Sanskrit-French Dictionary; Swedish-Turkish Dictionary of >Social Terminology; Tamil Lexicon; Tamil-German Dictionary; Tarawan >Vocabulary; Thai-English-Thai Dictionary; Tibetan-English >Dictionaries; >Tongan-English Word List; Turkish Dictionaries; Turkish-Urdu-English >Word List; Urdu-English Word List; Vietnamese-English Wordlist of >Educational Terms; Vietnamese-English/French Computer Glossary. >Also several links to uther useful linguistics' resources. >URL http://www.bucknell.edu/~rbeard/diction2.html >Information supplied by: Israel Cohen (izzy at telaviv.ndsoft.com) >* Contents' rating [essential - v.useful - useful - interesting - >marginal]: >V.Useful > >What's New in WWW Asian Studies Online Newsletter ISSN 1323-9368 >URL >http://coombs.anu.edu.au/WWWVLPages/WhatsNewWWW/asian-www-news.html > >- regards - > > >-==================================================- >Dr T. Matthew CIOLEK tmciolek at coombs.anu.edu.au >Head, Internet Publications Bureau >Research School of Pacific & Asian Studies >http://coombs.anu.edu.au/ >The Australian National University, Canberra, ACT 0200 >ph +61 (0)6 249 0110 fax: +61 (0)6 257 1893 >-=================================================- > >THIS INFORMATION WAS PROVIDED BY: >Info-Liste der Deutsch-Indischen Gesellschaft >Zweiggesellschaft Darmstadt-Frankfurt >http://www.th-darmstadt.de/events/dig >Anmeldung: Mail an df6i at hrzpub.th-darmstadt.de > > From lpatton at emory.edu Sat Jun 28 16:56:17 1997 From: lpatton at emory.edu (Laurie L. Patton) Date: Sat, 28 Jun 97 12:56:17 -0400 Subject: ABORI Message-ID: <161227031314.23782.8400425538657856014.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Law College Road Pune 411-004 India PH: (0212) 336932 Laurie Patton Dept. of Religion Emory University Atlanta, GA 30322 On Sat, 28 Jun 1997, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: > Does anyone on the net have a better version of this address? > > Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Poona, > India > > Thank you in advance! > > Lars Martin Fosse > > > Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse > Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, > 0674 Oslo > > Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 > Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 > Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no > Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 > > From mmdesh at umich.edu Sat Jun 28 17:51:10 1997 From: mmdesh at umich.edu (Madhav Deshpande) Date: Sat, 28 Jun 97 13:51:10 -0400 Subject: ABORI Message-ID: <161227031317.23782.17722271812023675620.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> You may revise the address slightly: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Law College Road Pune 411 004 Maharashtra, India Madhav Deshpande On Sat, 28 Jun 1997, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: > Does anyone on the net have a better version of this address? > > Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Poona, > India > > Thank you in advance! > > Lars Martin Fosse > > > Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse > Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, > 0674 Oslo > > Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 > Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 > Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no > Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 > > > From l.m.fosse at internet.no Sat Jun 28 16:22:38 1997 From: l.m.fosse at internet.no (Lars Martin Fosse) Date: Sat, 28 Jun 97 18:22:38 +0200 Subject: ABORI Message-ID: <161227031312.23782.3329014395788979774.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Does anyone on the net have a better version of this address? Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Poona, India Thank you in advance! Lars Martin Fosse Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, 0674 Oslo Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 From ibcindia at giasdl01.vsnl.net.in Sun Jun 29 04:08:43 1997 From: ibcindia at giasdl01.vsnl.net.in (INDIAN BOOKS CENTRE) Date: Sun, 29 Jun 97 09:08:43 +0500 Subject: ABORI Message-ID: <161227031319.23782.12424081835246158108.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research Insitute, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Insitute, Pune- 411 004 India On Sat, 28 Jun 1997, Lars Martin Fosse wrote: > Does anyone on the net have a better version of this address? > > Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute > Poona, > India > > Thank you in advance! > > Lars Martin Fosse > > > Dr.art. Lars Martin Fosse > Haugerudvn. 76, Leil. 114, > 0674 Oslo > > Tel: +47 22 32 12 19 > Fax: +47 22 32 12 19 > Email: L.M.Fosse at internet.no > Mobile phone: 90 91 91 45 > > > From bthorp at plains.NoDak.edu Sun Jun 29 21:27:05 1997 From: bthorp at plains.NoDak.edu (Burt M Thorp) Date: Sun, 29 Jun 97 16:27:05 -0500 Subject: vetalapanca... (fwd) Message-ID: <161227031321.23782.17683437667062982041.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I recieved this message from a colleague and wonder if anyone can provide a quick answer. Burt M. Thorp University of North Dakota Internet: bthorp at plains.nodak.edu Burt, The first query comes from a Swede and I made the mistake of saying I would try to find out the answer. The personal name Simba - is it related/derived from sinha 'lion'? The second one concerns the fact that I have been driving a variety of people crazy on e-mail by sending them the better riddles of the Vetalapanca....(can't remember the rest) as translated by Van Buitenen and I was wondering whether there was any more Indic literature (in translation) that offers a similar scope of really good ethical riddles (at least 50 or more people have had to endure the first one about the three brahmin suitors and I have seen families tear themselves apart arguing about the answer. From Palaniappa at aol.com Sun Jun 29 21:54:18 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Sun, 29 Jun 97 17:54:18 -0400 Subject: Tantrism and the Concept of Image in Tamil/Dravidian Message-ID: <161227031323.23782.14854270458714211558.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In Tamil, ?pA? as a root means ?to extend or spread?. From this, words such as ?pA? meaning ?warp?, ?pAy? meaning ?to flow?, etc. are derived. ?pAvai? is one such word which is very interesting from the viewpoint of the origin of ?tantra?. pAvai can be split into pA - the root meaning ?to extend, spread? v - the glide ai - a suffix DED 3379 shows ?pAvai? to mean ?puppet, doll, image, picture, portrait, pupil of the eye, woman, damsel?. While DED does not show it, in Classical Tamil, the word also means ? stem of plants, priestess/dancer, and goddess?. Basically the meanings fall into three groups, image-related, females, and plant stem.. Let us look at an example where pAvai means ?plant stem?. ............................... payampamal aRukait taZaGkukural vAnin talaippeyaRku InRa maNNumaNi yanna mAyitazp pAvai taNNaRu mukaiyoTu ................................. (Aka.136.11-14) This can be translated as ?the ?aRukai? grass which grew densely in the hole dug for capturing elephants, and which in response to the roaring clouds? first rains brought forth washed blue gem-like dark leafed stem (pAvai) with cool fragrant buds?. Why is this stem called ?pAvai?? Let us look at the description of the plant in another poem. maNi vArntanna mAkkoTi aRukai (KuR. 256.1) This can be translated as ?the dark creeper aRukai which is like the flowing of blue gems?. A comparison of the two poems tells us that ?pAvai? here means a ?long/extended stem?. This fits well with the basic meaning of the root ?pA? meaning ?to extend, spread?. This suggests that for other two groups of meanings also, the basic semantics must be based on ?to extend or spread?. Let us look at the words with ?image-based meanings. They are ?puppet, doll, image, picture, portrait, and pupil of the eye?. The common element in all these is either a two-dimensional or three dimensional representation/figure of an original. The pupil of the eye is also called ?pAvai? because that is the area of the eye where an outsider can see the reflected image of what is seen (NaR.184.7). (In fact, English pupil is also similarly derived from Latin pupilla, figure reflected in the eye.) Now why would the word for ?image? be derived from a root meaning ?to extend, spread?? That is because, an image or copy is the means by which the presence of the original is extended or spread to other loci. Thus when a statue of a deity , say Ziva, is installed in a temple in Tamilnadu, Ziva?s abode is not only KailAza but also the temple. It is this concept of an image which is fundamental to iconic worship. That a statue or figurine created by an expert artist as a simple material object can be infused with divinity later on is indicated by the following text. vallOn taiiya varippunai pAvai murukiyanRu anna (Mat. 723) This can be translated as ?like the well-decorated statue made by the expert is infused with the divinity of Muruku?. Similarly, another poem (Aka.22) describes how Muruku is guided along the path to come to the place of worship. Significantly, the same word, ARu, could be used for path and river. When one thinks of rivers and paths as ?extended? entities, one can see how the root ?pA? makes eminent sense in the word ?pAvai?. The meanings related to females, are based on metonymical extensions of the base word meaning picture, statue, etc. The fact that only females are called ?pAvai? is interesting. It was probably because most of the figurines were of females. (I am sure even in modern times, Barbie doll probably outnumbers GI Joe.) Even in Classical Tamil, in only one instance, pAvai is identified with male, Muruku. Discussing the numbers of figurines found in Indus Valley, David Kinsley (Hindu Goddesses, p.214) writes, ?Hundreds of female figures have been found in the Indus Valley civilization. The very number of figurines has prompted one scholar to proclaim that there must have been a female figurine in every household....A few male figures have been found, but in comparison to the female figurines their numbers are fairly insignificant (although several of them are striking and among the most dramatic figures found). Thus the Tamil lexical evidence and Indus Valley archeological evidence seem to be similar when it comes to the issue of figurines. An interesting fact is that mother goddesses such as the one at Kolli mountain and KoRRavai/DurgA were called ?pAvai?. The well-adorned priestess who performed ecstatic dances was also called ?pAvai?. (She was also called ?cAlini?, the name of the star ArundhatI.) A significant thing about ?pAvai? in its connection with ?aRukai? is that as a plant, ?aRukai? is known for its nature to extend as a creeper, take root, again extend in different directions and take root, and so on. Thus, ?aRukai? which is used in many rituals, is a fitting model to describe the ?mobility? and ?localization? aspects of Tamil/Dravidian religion as well as the spreading of cults. It is probably because of the importance of ?pAvai? custom in the Tamil/Dravidian culture, different religions, Zaivism, VaiSNavism, and even Jainism tried to adapt it to their purposes. For instance, in Classical Tamil, one comes across girls performing a ?kuravai? dance for ?pAvai? in the month of Tai (Aka.269.14-20). Here there is no other cultic presence is implied. But in Aka.181, we find the ?pAvai? custom in connection with Zaivism where Ziva is also linked to four vedas and the court-yard of the banyan tree. Of course, the works ?TiruppAvai? and ?TiruvempAvai? are products of this effort. Given this view Tamil or Dravidian concept of ?pAvai?, let us see if this can add to our understanding of the meaning of ?tantra?. When it comes to the etymology of the word ?tantra?, there are several theories but most of them are based on the root ?tan?. For instance, Wendell Charles Beane (Myth, Cult, and Symbols in Zakta Hinduism, p.126-127) says, ? At any rate, the root (tan), as it related to the word Tantra, bears the meaning of ?loom, web?, along with other specific connotative literary and sectarian significations. In the soteriological sense the meanings proposed by both Eliade and Chakravarti tend to apply. On the one hand, the tantra is ?what extends knowledge?; on the other it is ?that which spreads and saves?. Douglas Renfrew Brooks (The Secret of the Three Cities, p.5) says, ?Literally in Sanskrit a ?loom? or the warp of threads extended lengthwise on a loom, ?Tantras? weave together concepts and prescriptions for action to create distinctive, synthetic types of spiritual discipline (sAdhana). Often etymologized by reference to the verbal roots tan-, ?to stretch, expound,? and tra-, ?to save?, the Tantras expand the possibilities for human liberation and empowerment in the increasingly degenerate Kali age?. N. N. Bhattacharyya in his History of the Tantric Religion (p.2) says, ?The etymological interpretations point to the fact that Tantra was a general term for any system serving as the guiding principle of any work and that the use of the word in a strictly religious sense was a later growth. In the religious sense Tantra first came to mean ?the scripture by which knowledge is spread? (tanyate vistAryate jJAnam anena iti tantram)?. Let us look at some key features of Hindu worship. In his book Selected Studies (p.266), Jan Gonda says, ?Without the special consecratory mantras a temple or the image of a god remains a mere building or a ?profane? image, not an object filled with the divine essence, worthy of worship, capable of helping the devout in their attempts to reach their higher goals. Thus Rudra-mantras are to be muttered in establishing an image of Rudra, ViSNu-mantras in consecrating an image of ViSNu?. Later discussing the doctrines of Tantrists, he says (p.284-286), ?The efficacy of mantras constituting their cardinal tenet, the spiritual background of their worship is primarily an effort to awaken the power (?consciousness?) of the mantra in order *to visualize the deity* from inside....A mantra is therefore considered to be the rUpa (form) of the deity? (emphasis mine). The importance of the image in Tantrism is further elaborated by Jan Gonda as, ?As we now know the image of an Indian deity must conform strictly to the traditionally correct vision of the deity. Otherwise, it would be useless for the purposes of worship. When fashioning an image the attitude of the artist-who must be a member of one of the upper classes-is to be the same as that of the devotee(bhaktaH) who while contemplating it in daily worship endeavours to realize his identity with the god he worships and whose presence is sustained by the image.? Andre Padoux also in his book ?Vac? (p.46-47), says, ?Also relevant to micro-macrocosmic correlations is the Tantric ritual, an outstanding element, since all Tantras, Agamas, and so forth, in all traditions are essentially ritualistic texts, and since this ritual is abundant. Let us simply mention here the cult, the pUjA, which, altogether different from the Vedic sacrifice, is a worship, often very complex, performed with the help of an image(mUrti, bera, arcana), whose shape is that of the deity, or with that of a symbolic support of the deity?s presence, to which the worshiper pays obeisance.? Given the importance of ?image? in Tantrism discussed above, in light of the Tamil/Dravidian concept of ?image? as an extension of the presence of the original, one can hypothesize a connection between the two systems. Consider the word ?tantra?. The first part of the word, ?tan?, means ?to extend, spread?. As for the second part, ?tra?, Gonda (Selected studies, p. 253) says, ?The Sanskrit words in -tra- < Indo-European -tro-, when neuter, are, generally speaking, names of instruments or sometimes names of the place where the process is performed.? This leads us to a meaning ?location or means by which (something) is extended or spread?. This is precisely the Tamil concept of image, ?pAvai?. Thus it looks like Tantrism is derived from the basic Tamil/Dravidian ?pAvai? or iconic view of divinity. Comments from list members are appreciated. Regards S. Palaniappan From rbalasub at ecn.purdue.edu Mon Jun 30 15:04:27 1997 From: rbalasub at ecn.purdue.edu (Ramakrishnan Balasubramanian) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 10:04:27 -0500 Subject: How a buck/stag could have become a lion! Message-ID: <161227031332.23782.5625094645585403310.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Palaniappa at aol.com wrote: >I have a theory as to how lion could have replaced stag/buck as the vehicle >of DurgA. I got this idea when I came across the name of a Tantric text, >'mRgendratantra'. 'mRga' can mean both a deer as well as an animal in >general. If there were an early text mentioning the vehicle of DurgA as >'mRgendra', is it possible that it was interpreted as the 'king of animals' >instead of 'king of deers'? While the original could have referred to a >buck/stag as the 'king of deers', the mistaken interpretation could have >led to 'lion' as the 'king of animals'. However, the mR^igendrAgama is about shiva and has little to do with durgA! Hence it is more probable that the title of the text would have to do with the pati-pashu-pAsha of the shaivite texts and not literally the "king of animals". Moreover shiva is not associated with lions in any text, AFAIK. Ramakrishnan. From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Mon Jun 30 16:52:34 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 10:52:34 -0600 Subject: Paula Richman Message-ID: <161227031335.23782.11537760178086842866.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> 6/27/97 Political Uses of Ramayanam ***************************** Sreenivas posted a query seeking whether Dr. Paula Richman has written a paper on the political uses of Ramayanam in Tamil Nadu. I don't think she has written any as of yet. She is probably busy translating and studying piLLaiththamizh genre of literature. Where a god, goddess, leaders or king is treated as a child and sung, usually to about 100 aaciriya viruttams. Pakazhik kuuththar and Kumarguruparar are the greatest of Pillaittamil authors on Tiruchenduur Murugan, Meenakshi, Vaidheesvaran Koil Muthukumarasamy respectively. Eagerly waiting to see: Paula Richman, Extraordinay child: poems from a South Indian devotional genre. Univ. of Hawaii press, 1997. In 1950s, leaders of the Dravidian movement waged a public debate saying that Kamban's epic must be burnt because it has so many erotic passages. C. N. Annadurai quoted few songs and said jokingly "This is the reason why scholars come back to Kamban again and again! Now, I understand". He told, "Kamban's work is totally irrelevant for today and is full of Aryan propaganda material." There was a debate in Madurai where C. N. Annadurai (later he founded DMK, became CM of TN) argued against Kamban. Scholars like Navalar Somasundara Bharatiyar, T. P. Meenakshisundaram were on the otherside. There were few books, booklets coming from both sides. Recently, somebody has written a Tamil Hindu response to Anna's Kamba Rasam, refuting each point. Illustrated Weekly of India had an article by RKG(?) titled "Sri. Rama versus Tiru. Ravanan". Once, I sent a photocopy to Dr. Richman of this work: C. N. Annadurai, Kamba rasam For a recent addition: CNA, kamparacam (I & II), pArati patippakam, cennai, 1993, 160 p. Also see, C. N. Annadurai, tii paravaTTum (Let the flames spread (to consume Kamban etc)) mullai nilavazakan, kampanin kAmak kalacam, 1969, cennai. A hindu/traditional Tamil response: Sankarlal, centii paravaTTum 1974 Pulavar Kuzhanthai of Erode penned "iraavaNa kaaviyam". Here Ravanan is the hero, leader of Dravidian people. gifted in music, patron of arts etc., Rama could win the battle only by cheating. There are South Indian folk versions where Sita is Ravanan's daughter. The style of RaavaNa kaavyam imitates Kamban. One should say Pulavar Kuzhanthai succeeds in this aspect. Ravana Kavyam, the anti-epic has never been studied critically. It was banned during the Congress rule in Tamil Nadu. One of the first acts of DMK govt. in 1967 is to remove the official ban and Anna, the CM presided over a conference discussing the literary merits of Pulavar Kuzhanthai's masterpiece. Last year, there was a function/souvneir from Singapore on Ravana Kaviyam. Pi. Sri. (P. Srinivasacharya) was a Tamil scholar who wrote Chitra Ramayanam series in Ananda Vikatan magazine. This erudite Srivaishnava brahmin was aware of Pulavar Kuzhanthai's talents. When asked of Pulavar, he quipped "Kuzhanthai thaanE! vaLara iDam uNDu". ("After all, he is a Child! There is still room for growth.") I would think Pi. Sri. meant growth of ideas/ideology. Kuzhanthai means a Child in Tamil. Pulavar was named Kuzhanthai referring the child god, Murugan. Pi. Sri. intentionally puns on the word Kuzhanthai - Child as well as Personal name of the anti-epic's author. Because of Dravidian Kazhagams, KaraikkuDi S. Ganesan founded Kamban Kazhagam. There was a resurgence of interest in Kamban among the public. Murray S. Rajam and Kamban Kazhagam brought out a critical edition of Kamban's epic. With proper punctuation marks and sandhi exploded between words. All of about 11000 Kamban's viruttams in a SINGLE volume at an inexpensive price. Reprinted many times. This edition's editors told me: "After that effort, several Kamban manuscripts have come to light. Only the Govt. can come with enough resources to update that edition". Ravana kaaviyam, the reasons for burning Kamban's work as advocated by Anna, the +/- responses that it evoked will form a major PhD topic. If done soon and with deep interest, we have the advantage of talking to atleast some of key players when they are alive! N. Ganesan nas_ng at lms420.jsc.nasa.gov From srini at engin.umich.edu Mon Jun 30 15:59:58 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 11:59:58 -0400 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031337.23782.5538635125976202022.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> >>Jayadeva is variously depicted as having been a native >>of Orissa and Bengal( since there is a village called >>Kendubilva , the village where Jayadeva lived in both >>states) or of KErala, since there is a popular style >>of singing in Kerala called "sOpAnageetham" which >>utilises Jayadevas Ashtapadis. Jayadeva as a native of Kerala _seems_ very far-fetched although the gItagovinda has been very popular in Kerala and used in various art forms ... aShTapadis are also sung in sOpAna-sangItam style in GuruvAyUr and various other temples. In this connection, Nirmala Paniker in her book "Nangiar Koothu" talks about a treatise on music and dance called "nATyamanoramA" found in Orissa which is said to have been dictated to an Oriya scholar by a king of Kerala named Nilakantha. Based on this, the author postulates links between Kerala and Orissa in the 16th/17th centuries, and also mentions that there are historical records to show that Chaitanya visited Kerala. -Srini. From srini at engin.umich.edu Mon Jun 30 16:20:35 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 12:20:35 -0400 Subject: Navagraha worship Message-ID: <161227031339.23782.10758740869592369337.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Krishna wrote about temples dedicated to planets in ThanjAvUr Dt of TN: sUrya- sUryanAr koil chandra- tiruvArUr angAraka- vaidIswaran koil budha- ? tiruvenkADu brhaspati-? AlankuDi sukra- ? KanjanUr shani-? TirunaLLAru rahu- tirunAgeswaram ketu-? NAganAtarkOil Outside Tanjore Dt. too, there are some identifications of temples with planets such as moon-Tirupati, angAraka-Pazhani, budha-Madurai, brhaspati/guru-TirucchendUr, s'ukra-S'rIrangam, rAhu&kEtu-KALahasthI. -Srini. From srini at engin.umich.edu Mon Jun 30 17:04:11 1997 From: srini at engin.umich.edu (Srinivasan Pichumani) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 13:04:11 -0400 Subject: Translations of Gitagovinda Message-ID: <161227031341.23782.6755877034617515215.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Jakub wrote: >>However I found it curious that GG is most popular in those >>Eastern provinces and in Kerala which is quite far away, >>while it is not so popular in the regions in between (if I >>am not mistaken). I don't know how popular or not GG is in Andhra/Karnataka, but it became popular in TN with the development of the bhajana paddhati and the nAma siddhAnta movement in the 17th/18th centuries and later... the aShTapadis were set to Carnatic music and were transmitted down the musical tradition... in this century, the aShTapadis, and their musical setting in SRGMPDN notation, have been printed by various people including the doyen Semmangudi Srinivasa Iyer. However, Jayadeva's aShTapadis did not become part of the dance tradition in TN as it happened with the art forms of Kerala like aShTapadi-ATTam, Nangiar Koothu, Kathakali, etc. There, padams of the "abhinava Jayadeva" i.e. KShetrayya and others ruled and still rules supreme... aShTapadis have become popular only in this century with the development of academies like Kalakshetra. The famous danseuse and abhinaya exponent Bala, for example, never danced to aShTapadis. As for the GG-Kerala connection, in another post to the list I had talked about Nirmala Paniker's book "Nangiar Koothu" which gives some details about the Natyamanorama text and talks about cultural links between Kerala and Orissa in the medieval period... she talks about historical records of Chaitanya's visit to Kerala in the early 1500s... she also mentions a Krishna play in aShTapadi form composed by a scholarly Vaishnava Brahmin of Kancheepuram at the Zamorin's court in Calicut... he trained his disciples in presenting it as a dance, which was performed in the Kancheepuram temple (Varadaraja ?) as well as at GuruvAyUr. -Srini. From Palaniappa at aol.com Mon Jun 30 18:40:34 1997 From: Palaniappa at aol.com (Palaniappa at aol.com) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 14:40:34 -0400 Subject: How a buck/stag could have become a lion! Message-ID: <161227031343.23782.6457795007488054037.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> In a message dated 97-06-30 11:31:25 EDT, you write: << If there were an early text mentioning the vehicle of DurgA as >'mRgendra', is it possible that it was interpreted as the 'king of animals' >instead of 'king of deers'? While the original could have referred to a >buck/stag as the 'king of deers', the mistaken interpretation could have >led to 'lion' as the 'king of animals'. However, the mR^igendrAgama is about shiva and has little to do with durgA! Hence it is more probable that the title of the text would have to do with the pati-pashu-pAsha of the shaivite texts and not literally the "king of animals". Moreover shiva is not associated with lions in any text, AFAIK. >> I was referring to the possibility of an earlier text even before the Markandeya Purana where the word 'mRgendra' might have been used. (Tamil texts refer to the male buck as aNNal iralai which means the 'leader buck' and if for similar meaning an early Sanskrit text used an expression 'king of deers', then 'mRgendra' would be a possibility. I did not mean the word would have been used in the specific Agamic text mR^igendrAgama. Regards S. Palaniappan From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Mon Jun 30 20:43:56 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 14:43:56 -0600 Subject: Indus Culture, Durga and Cilappatikaaram" Message-ID: <161227031346.23782.11441780145162930310.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Just saw the note from Germany. But I think varai aaDu and kELai aaDu are two different animals. For one thing, varai aaDu's color is pale, close to being white. kELai aaDu is more brown. N. Ganesan From GANESANS at cl.uh.edu Mon Jun 30 21:07:31 1997 From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu (GANESANS at cl.uh.edu) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 15:07:31 -0600 Subject: Paula Richman Message-ID: <161227031348.23782.3255054164592226642.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dr. P. Richman asked to forward this reference: Paula Richman, "Epic and State: Contesting Interpretations of the Ramayana" in PUBLIC CULTURE: JOURNAL OF TEH SOCIETY FOR TRANSNATIONAL CULTURAL STUDIES, Vol 7, no. 3 (1995) , PP. 631-654 The article is a comparison of the way E.V. Ramasami and C. Rajagopala- chari interpreted the Ramayana in the 1950s in public debate in Madras. N. Ganesan From srikanth at engin.umich.edu Mon Jun 30 20:09:28 1997 From: srikanth at engin.umich.edu (Ranganathan Srikanth) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 16:09:28 -0400 Subject: Navagraha worship Message-ID: <161227031350.23782.16591453815964453831.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Recently, the tamizh nadu govt. tourism corp. has come up with a package tour covering all navagraha kshetras. Vaideeswaran Koil(Mars-Angaraka), Thiruvenkadu (Mercury-Budha), Keezhperumpallam (Ketu),Thirunallar (Saturn-Sani), Kanjanur (Venus-Sukra), Suriyanar Koil (Sun-Surya), Thirunageswaram (Rahu), Thingalur (Moon-Chandra) and Alangudi (Jupiter-Guru). srikanth From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Mon Jun 30 22:22:08 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 17:22:08 -0500 Subject: Can't receive indology Message-ID: <161227031326.23782.15093706629044988902.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Dear members, for some technical problems I am not receiving the mail from indology-l. Anyone who posts something connected with my recent queries (Translations of Gitagovinda; Kavya commentaries; or anything equally interesting :-) please send a copy to my e-mail address: jakub at unipune.ernet.in I may have not received all of the postings from the last two or three days. If you have replied something to my queries, please bounce that to me. Thanks Jakub Jakub Cejka ______________________________________________________________________________ jakub at unipune.ernet.in THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL JULY 11 My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) From tritsch at MZDMZA.ZDV.UNI-MAINZ.DE Mon Jun 30 16:33:11 1997 From: tritsch at MZDMZA.ZDV.UNI-MAINZ.DE (Mark F. Tritsch) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 17:33:11 +0100 Subject: Indus culture, Durga and Cilappatikaaram Message-ID: <161227031334.23782.10048747599966507612.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> > From: GANESANS at cl.uh.edu 6/26/97 > -------------------------------------------- > In the Western ghats, in between Palghat and Coimbatore, > there is a deer called as "kELai aaDu". It is small - may be 3 feet high. > I always wondered why it is called a "goat"!. Is it the same as > markhor goat, referred to in Parpola's book??! Dear Ganesan, according to S.H.Prater, "Indian Animals", the animal you are talking about is the Nilgiri Tahr (Hemitragus hylocrius), and he gives the tamil and kannada name as varai adoo. I don't know what kelai means, but maybe it's just a local variation of the name. Although the Nilgiri Tahr is a goat, it is not the same as the Markhor (Capra falconeri) - it lives, like its relative the Himalayan Tahr (Hemitragus jemlahicus) in even higher and more inaccessible places than the Markhor, and above all it has short, slightly curved horns, not long and twisted ones like the Markhor. Greetings, Mark Tritsch *************************************************** Dr. Mark F. Tritsch Breslauer Strasse 14 B 65203 Wiesbaden GERMANY Tel/Fax: +49 611 691497 *************************************************** From jakub at unipune.ernet.in Mon Jun 30 23:38:24 1997 From: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (Jakub Cejka Visitor-Sanskrit) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 18:38:24 -0500 Subject: Jayadeva's Birthplace (was Re: Translations of Gitagovinda) Message-ID: <161227031330.23782.11816831397441443613.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> I wrote: > >I think Kerala does not come in question. > >Take for example the fact, that Jayadeva pronounced vocalic R as "ri" > >In Bengal (Mithila) it is and in Orissa it was pronounced so. ^^ ^^^ S Krishna replies: >This is a most interesting point!!!! This would then make one conclude >that Jayadeva was indeed from Bengal, because as of today,the letter >"R" is pronounced as "ri" only in Bengal. As I have underlined above, I wrote vocalic R *was* pronounced 'ri' in Orissa. Ofcourse I know it is not so now. I have checked this with an Oriya scholar (aware of the historical development of the lg), because I felt the same as you do. He informed me that "ru" pronounciation (together with other southern influences) came later on to Orissa (evidence is in inscriptions. Jakub Cejka, jakub at unipune.ernet.in (till July 10) ----------------------------------------------------------------- For Indology-l members: IF YOU ARE REPLYING TO MY POSTING ON INDOLOGY-L PLEASE NOTE THAT I WON'T RECEIVE YOUR REPLY IF YOU SIMPLY POST IT TO INDOLOGY-L UNLESS YOU ADDRESS YOUR POSTING TO: jakub at unipune.ernet.in (that means to the "From:" address instead of "Reply-To:") --------------------------------------------------------------- THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL JULY 10 My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) From foulston at msn.com Mon Jun 30 19:39:29 1997 From: foulston at msn.com (Lynn Foulston) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 19:39:29 +0000 Subject: James J. Preston Message-ID: <161227031345.23782.18437029197036343290.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> Does anyone know the whereabouts of James J. Preston who edited Mother Worship: Themes and Variations (1982) and who wrote Cult of the Goddess: Social and Religious Change at a Hindu Temple (1980) Thanks Lynn Foulston From narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in Mon Jun 30 17:52:01 1997 From: narayana at hd1.vsnl.net.in (DEVARAKONDA VENKATA NARAYANA SARMA) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 22:52:01 +0500 Subject: Can't receive indology Message-ID: <161227031351.23782.8108478100269946907.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> A lyrical telugu translation of Gitagovinda was done Sri M.R.Apparao who was for somtime the vice-chancellor of Andhra University. This is published by Vaviilla Ramaswamy Sastrulu & Sons, Madras and published as an addendum to the sanskrit text and word to word meaning of Gitagovinda published by them (in Telugu script). I have copy of it tucked away somewhere but right now I cannot locate it as my library is in a packed condition. Sarma. At 01:06 PM 6/30/97 BST, you wrote: >Dear members, for some technical problems I am not receiving the mail from >indology-l. Anyone who posts something connected with my recent queries >(Translations of Gitagovinda; Kavya commentaries; or anything equally >interesting :-) please send a copy to my e-mail address: > > jakub at unipune.ernet.in > > >I may have not received all of the postings from the last two or three >days. If you have replied something to my queries, please bounce that to >me. > > >Thanks > Jakub > > > > >Jakub Cejka >______________________________________________________________________________ > >jakub at unipune.ernet.in > >THE ABOVE E-MAIL ADDRESS IS VALID TILL JULY 11 > >My new e-mail address will be settled sometime in September >Then it will be known to my friend whose address is had at pdas.cz) > > > > > From thillaud at unice.fr Mon Jun 30 21:33:28 1997 From: thillaud at unice.fr (Dominique.Thillaud) Date: Mon, 30 Jun 97 23:33:28 +0200 Subject: How a buck/stag could have become a lion! Message-ID: <161227031353.23782.11820556947349943483.generated@prod2.harmonylists.io> At 6:44 +0200 28/06/97, Palaniappa at aol.com wrote: >I have a theory as to how lion could have replaced stag/buck as the vehicle >of DurgA. I got this idea when I came across the name of a Tantric text, >'mRgendratantra'. 'mRga' can mean both a deer as well as an animal in >general. If there were an early text mentioning the vehicle of DurgA as >'mRgendra', is it possible that it was interpreted as the 'king of animals' >instead of 'king of deers'? While the original could have referred to a >buck/stag as the 'king of deers', the mistaken interpretation could have led >to 'lion' as the 'king of animals'. Your idea seems interesting but perhaps the change of meaning is on mRga. In RV and old parts of MBh, mRga is a deer, antelope, stag, &c. But, later (MBh VI,32,30 = BhG X,30: mRgANAM ca mRgendro 'ham), it's clear mRga includes all wild animals and mRgendra is the lion or the tiger (in all this Bhagavatas declaration, nominatives are the 'best of', not the 'king of' of the genitives). A passage is curious (MBh XII,149,93-95): bhAnur yAvan na yAty astam yAvac ca vimalA dizaH / tAvad enam parityajya preta kAryANy upAsata // nadanti paruSam zyenAH zivAH krozanti dAruNAH / mRgendrAH pratinandanti ravir astam ca gacchati // citAdhUmena nIlena samrajyante ca pAdapAH / zmazAne ca nirAhArAH pratinandanti dehinaH // In this context, with the choice of the jackal's name, that's not sure mRgendra to be a lion. Despite the plurals, zyena could be a metaphora (hi, George) of Agni as the fire-vehicle of the soul and mRgendra understanded metaphorically as mR(tim)ga(cchatAm)indra ???? Helping to hope, Dominique PS: Using just Tokugawa sensei Index, I don't know who is dead. But I suppose you know it. Dominique THILLAUD Universite' de Nice Sophia-Antipolis, France